in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v severe_a censure_n and_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n sect._n 1_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n be_v chargeable_a with_o great_a disturbance_n mischievous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 141_o sect._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o constitution_n therein_o establish_v be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o true_a devotion_n in_o religion_n and_o comply_v very_o far_o with_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n p._n 159_o sect._n 3_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v public_o declare_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o establish_v which_o be_v high_o derogatory_n to_o the_o just_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n p._n 186_o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o public_a allowance_n or_o injunction_n of_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n p._n 214_o sect._n 5._o integrity_n too_o much_o neglect_v and_o religion_n so_o order_v and_o model_v by_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o represent_v a_o contrivance_n of_o deceit_n interest_n and_o policy_n p._n 241_o chap._n iii_o of_o our_o dissenter_n where_o some_o of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v first_o particular_o consider_v and_o then_o follow_v a_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o they_o joint_o sect._n 1_o of_o quaker_n p._n 262_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n and_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n p._n 275_o sect._n 3_o of_o anabaptist_n p._n 279_o sect._n 4._o of_o independent_o p._n 292_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n serjeant_n discourse_n entitle_v sure-footing_a in_o christianity_n the_o first_o discourse_n examine_v show_v what_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 321_o answer_v to_o disc_n 2._o show_v that_o the_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o scripture_n p._n 330_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o three_o next_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n p._n 349_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o two_o last_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o scripture_n p._n 367_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o discourse_n inquire_v into_o tradition_n and_o show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o it_o p._n 383_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o six_o discourse_n show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v neither_o demonstration_n nor_o probable_a reason_n to_o manifest_a tradition_n indefectible_fw-fr à _fw-fr priori_fw-la p._n 404_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o discourse_n concern_v heresy_n p._n 416_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o eight_o discourse_n show_v that_o uninterruptedness_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la p._n 433_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o nine_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a authority_n p._n 451_o answer_v to_o his_o corollary_n p._n 460_o a_o inquiry_n after_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n p._n 468_o sect._n 1._o a_o inquiry_n what_o be_v declare_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n p._n 469_o sect._n 2._o what_o the_o synod_n of_o lateran_n own_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 473_o sect._n 3_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o what_o it_o own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 476_o sect._n 4._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a p._n 478_o sect._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n assert_v against_o arianism_n in_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n p._n 484_o sect._n 6._o what_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n p._n 486_o sect._n 7._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n p._n 487_o sect._n 8._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n p._n 489_o sect._n 9_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o celestine_n p._n 491_o sect._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o irenaeus_n p._n 492_o sect._n 11._o what_o be_v own_v by_o origen_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 497_o sect._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o tertullian_n p._n 501_o sect._n 13._o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n hold_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 506_o sect._n 14._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o athanasius_n p._n 507_o sect._n 15._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o s._n basil_n p._n 510_o sect._n 16._o what_o be_v by_o s._n austin_n account_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 512_o sect._n 17._o what_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 515_o sect._n 18._o answer_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o discourse_n p._n 516_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o lin_z s._n margaret_n be_v at_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n octob._n 15._o 1677._o on_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n p._n 523_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o norwich_n march_v 2._o 1678._o on_o joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n p._n 555_o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o s._n matth._n 5.20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n p._n 577_o of_o reproach_v and_o censure_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o irregular_a excess_n and_o great_a sinfulness_n of_o uncharitable_a evil-speaking_a especial_o of_o superior_n chap._n i._n some_o preparatory_a consideration_n concern_v the_o evil_a of_o reproach_v 1._o religion_n have_v that_o general_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n that_o it_o command_v and_o govern_v his_o thought_n and_o affection_n his_o word_n and_o action_n but_o where_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o piety_n be_v neglect_v very_o many_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o great_a disorder_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n among_o other_o thing_n a_o strange_a licentious_a liberty_n be_v take_v by_o no_o small_a number_n of_o man_n in_o speak_v injurious_o and_o cast_v reproach_n and_o unreasonable_a censure_n upon_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n yea_o even_o upon_o man_n of_o the_o best_a principle_n and_o the_o best_a life_n and_o not_o spare_v our_o ruler_n and_o governor_n in_o church_n and_o state_n 2._o and_o this_o evil_a temper_n have_v so_o far_o insinuate_v itself_o time_n evil_a speak_v a_o vice_n dangerous_o prevail_v at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v become_v so_o spread_v and_o so_o open_a and_o manifest_a that_o i_o account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o prevail_a vice_n of_o our_o day_n and_o when_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o many_o other_o sinful_a practice_n or_o to_o show_v any_o approbation_n of_o they_o as_o of_o drunkenness_n swear_v uncleanness_n oppression_n and_o such_o like_a uncharitable_a speech_n of_o other_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o secret_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o oft_o with_o open_a expression_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o show_v the_o great_a defilement_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o not_o only_o prevail_v on_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n by_o corrupt_v and_o disorder_v they_o but_o it_o also_o debauch_v and_o pervert_v the_o very_a inward_a principle_n of_o conscience_n itself_o i_o wish_v that_o with_o respect_n to_o very_a many_o person_n we_o have_v not_o now_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o check_v of_o naz._n or._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o check_v gr._n nazianzen_n concern_v the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o that_o that_o man_n be_v best_a esteem_v of_o not_o he_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n but_o he_o who_o speak_v the_o most_o contumelious_o against_o other_o either_o open_o or_o by_o sly_a intimation_n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o design_n to_o speak_v
thing_n concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_v of_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o assert_v or_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o his_o universal_a supremacy_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n now_o deliver_v as_o point_n de_fw-mi fide_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o divers_a be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o new_a matter_n of_o faith_n have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n that_o with_o these_o mixture_n it_o be_v very_o unlike_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 35._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v their_o scripture_n their_o sess_n 4._o c._n 1._o all_o these_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n make_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la with_o the_o like_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n indeed_o it_o call_v these_o tradition_n such_o as_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o since_o after_o their_o declare_v thus_o much_o and_o express_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o additional_a book_n receive_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o foundation_n they_o will_v proceed_v on_o in_o their_o confirm_a doctrine_n and_o reform_a manner_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n deliver_v in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 1564._o the_o form_n juram_fw-la a_o 1564._o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o many_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v particular_o express_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o a_o hearty_a acceptance_n be_v declare_v of_o all_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o all_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n must_v own_o by_o their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o vow_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a that_o council_n in_o its_o decision_n keep_v to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o what_o they_o at_o this_o very_a time_n declare_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o take_n into_o the_o canon_n several_a of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o account_v apocryphal_a have_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o bishop_n cousin_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 36._o and_o if_o no_o man_n may_v with_o honesty_n it_o and_o above_o it_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n deed_n or_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v therein_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v it_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o god_n covenant_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o equal_v her_o tradition_n contain_v many_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o real_o set_v they_o above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o they_o make_v tradition_n such_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o must_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o tradition_n will_v allow_v iu._n sect._n iu._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n their_o 4._o their_o in_o bull._n pii_fw-la 4._o clergy_n swear_v to_o admit_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o hereby_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o public_a allowance_n or_o injunction_n of_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n those_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o great_o evil_a which_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o peculiar_a glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o they_o who_o practice_n or_o uphold_v such_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o evil_a doer_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n honour_n which_o in_o a_o suitable_a measure_n belong_v to_o every_o superior_a as_o to_o a_o father_n or_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reserve_v sole_o for_o he_o both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o also_o because_o god_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o jealous_a god_n 2._o papist_n 1._o image_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o abase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o glorious_a infinite_a and_o invisible_a god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n by_o a_o material_a image_n this_o be_v frequent_o and_o public_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o allow_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o of_o its_o writer_n 8._o writer_n de_fw-fr eccl._n triumph_n c._n 8._o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v one_o chapter_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitas-imagines_a dei_fw-la that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prohibit_v and_o he_o cite_v cajetan_n catharinus_n and_o other_o as_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o one_o chief_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v exit_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la from_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o there_o declare_v jam_fw-la receptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fere_n ubique_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la imagine_v that_o now_o such_o image_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n will_v universal_o tolerate_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n where_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v approve_v both_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n law_n against_o the_o divine_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o a_o inferior_a deity_n but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n be_v manifest_a from_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_v image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a and_o this_o command_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o that_o emphatical_a caution_n which_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n thereto_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heinous_a sin_n which_o general_o prevail_v in_o the_o pagan_a world_n that_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.23_o practice_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pagan_a practice_n and_o though_o i_o charge_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o run_v parallel_n to_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n yet_o this_o disparage_v the_o divine_a be_v by_o set_v up_o visible_a image_n and_o representation_n thereof_o and_o give_v worship_n to_o they_o under_o that_o relation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o the_o chief_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o think_v these_o very_a image_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a being_n of_o their_o go_n for_o beside_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n purity_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o many_o testimony_n produce_v by_o justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n do_v express_v there_o be_v also_o retain_v among_o they_o such_o notion_n concern_v the_o
it_o occasion_n incoherency_n and_o confusion_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n a_o three_o miscarriage_n hence_o arise_v be_v that_o he_o build_v part_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o be_v certain_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o in_o any_o other_o be_v immediate_o produce_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o disc_n 1._o §_o 8_o 9_o whence_o §_o 14._o he_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o immediate_a producer_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o to_o the_o learned_a now_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o beget_v faith_n or_o to_o try_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o faith_n in_o all_o person_n immediate_o produce_v by_o it_o but_o many_o time_n by_o other_o mean_n thus_o the_o discourse_n of_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a and_o their_o write_n have_v doubtless_o persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o many_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o they_o and_o believe_v many_o thing_n declare_v in_o it_o yet_o neither_o their_o word_n nor_o writing_n be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o both_o in_o some_o thing_n appear_v erroneous_a the_o goth_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v believe_v many_o christian_a truth_n and_o of_o late_a year_n many_o pagan_n have_v believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n some_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o by_o the_o papist_n yet_o can_v all_o these_o way_n of_o delivery_n be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o indeed_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v sensible_o evident_a that_o many_o christian_a truth_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v both_o among_o protestant_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o vulgar_a either_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o parent_n or_o from_o a_o private_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n which_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o error_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o they_o may_v misguide_v and_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o reveal_v truth_n this_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o vulgar_a before_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o which_o they_o own_v as_o such_o even_o before_o the_o protestant_n come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v in_o it_o contain_v and_o before_o the_o papist_n understand_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v as_o such_o deliver_v since_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v or_o write_v by_o some_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v as_o such_o receive_v i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o particular_a property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n above_o recite_v the_o first_o property_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v self_n evident_a as_o to_o its_o existence_n to_o all_o his_o ground_n for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a who_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o skill_n by_o speculation_n §_o 3_o 4_o 9_o 10._o but_o first_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v self-evident_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n appear_v evident_o to_o be_v such_o bare_o by_o consider_v this_o rule_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o help_v and_o advantage_n since_o without_o this_o way_n of_o self-evidence_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a to_o all_o capacity_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o vulgar_a be_v capable_a of_o know_v it_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o case_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o can_v appear_v satisfactory_o in_o all_o these_o law_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o but_o their_o be_v sufficient_o and_o general_o attest_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o unrepealed_a evidence_v they_o to_o be_v such_o the_o vulgar_a know_v that_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o show_v who_o have_v title_n to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v which_o be_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o person_n otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o full_a witness_n and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o credible_a person_n concern_v it_o the_o ordinary_a jew_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o delivery_n of_o they_o as_o such_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o and_o the_o succeed_a age_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v self-evident_a that_o the_o vulgar_a be_v capable_a of_o receive_v other_o proof_n than_o self-evidence_n though_o not_o by_o deep_a speculation_n yet_o by_o testimonial_a evidence_n nor_o 2._o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v from_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o as_o to_o its_o existence_n by_o all_o he_o can_v here_o include_v they_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o gospel_n revelation_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o intend_v all_o who_o have_v faith_n or_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o in_o this_o latitude_n it_o be_v no_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v actual_o evident_a to_o all_o these_o since_o there_o may_v be_v some_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n as_o be_v before_o show_v howbeit_o since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v intend_v to_o confirm_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o full_a and_o firm_a assent_n and_o be_v thence_o of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o to_o settle_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evidenceable_a unto_o all_o or_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a unto_o all_o who_o have_v capacity_n of_o reason_n both_o that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v that_o evidence_n which_o be_v sufficient_a the_o second_o property_n that_o it_o be_v evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n to_o enquirer_n even_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a i_o allow_v suppose_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o good_a evidence_n the_o three_o property_n i_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o settle_v and_o justify_v undoubting_a person_n that_o be_v that_o they_o who_o rely_v on_o it_o without_o doubt_v may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o act_n rational_o the_o four_o property_n be_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o most_o sceptical_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n have_v he_o appear_v only_o to_o mean_v by_o sceptical_a the_o most_o curious_o inquisitive_a i_o will_v ready_o have_v grant_v this_o property_n but_o it_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o include_v such_o sceptic_n as_o design_n to_o reject_v evidence_n because_o when_o he_o apply_v this_o rule_n disc_n 3._o §_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o his_o sceptic_a as_o one_o who_o will_v find_v somewhat_o to_o reply_v rational_o or_o at_o least_o will_v maintain_v his_o suspense_n with_o a_o may_v it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o indeed_o include_v person_n who_o set_v themselves_o to_o reject_v evidence_n i_o answer_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o since_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o satisfaction_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o the_o heretic_n among_o christian_n and_o probable_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o he_o say_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o property_n be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o person_n of_o high_a reason_n and_o enquiry_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o faith_n §_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v true_a of_o they_o who_o will_v embrace_v light_a and_o evidence_n where_o they_o find_v it_o but_o not_o of_o they_o who_o reject_v it_o and_z protestant_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n take_v in_o the_o testimonial_a evidence_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v that_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o dissenter_n or_o doubter_n who_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v rational_a satisfaction_n the_o five_o property_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o acute_a adversary_n this_o he_o suppose_v prove_v from_o §_o 15._o
because_o such_o adversary_n the_o church_n will_v have_v and_o the_o high_a advantage_n they_o can_v have_v against_o the_o church_n be_v to_o show_v her_o rule_n uncertain_a but_o this_o only_a prove_n that_o enough_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o vindicate_v it_o against_o all_o such_o adversary_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o that_o enough_o may_v be_v say_v to_o convince_v they_o if_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o however_o to_o satisfy_v all_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o these_o obstinate_a adversary_n be_v in_o error_n and_o may_v be_v confute_v but_o more_o than_o this_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a if_o porphyry_n celsus_n or_o julian_n be_v not_o convince_v shall_v any_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v want_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o church_n but_o indeed_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o heathen_a adversary_n must_v be_v procure_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v show_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o from_o other_o argument_n and_o testimonial_a evidence_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o jesus_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o thing_n so_o deliver_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o true_a the_o six_o and_o seven_o property_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o and_o ascertainable_a to_o we_o i_o do_v admit_v and_o indeed_o these_o two_o property_n if_o by_o ascertainable_a to_o we_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a concern_v the_o rule_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o include_v all_o the_o former_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_o applicable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o ascertainable_a to_o we_o include_v so_o much_o of_o his_o two_o first_o property_n as_o belong_v to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o be_v evidenceable_a to_o all_o both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o its_o roll_a power_n see_v to_o be_v evidenceable_a and_o to_o be_v ascertainable_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o thus_o ascertainable_a or_o evidenceable_a to_o we_o his_o three_o four_o and_o five_o property_n will_v be_v the_o consequent_a effect_n hereof_o so_o far_o as_o they_o of_o right_o appertain_v to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v where_o there_o appear_v certainty_n ascertainable_a it_o will_v have_v these_o effect_n it_o will_v justify_v they_o who_o most_o steadfast_o and_o undoubting_o rely_v on_o it_o and_o will_v satisfy_v inquisitive_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n and_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o most_o acute_a adversary_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o seven_o property_n be_v needless_o and_o without_o sufficient_a distinction_n multiply_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v well_o reducible_a to_o the_o two_o last_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v what_o i_o before_o observe_v concern_v this_o rule_n that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o best_a guide_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v then_o three_o property_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n its_o certainty_n its_o evidenceableness_n and_o its_o fullness_n exactness_n and_o compleatness_n as_o to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o since_o his_o discourse_n i_o now_o examine_v be_v order_v according_a to_o his_o seven_o property_n save_v that_o he_o himself_o disc_n 2._o confound_v or_o at_o least_o conjoyn_v the_o two_o former_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o we_o have_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o all_o these_o property_n answer_v to_o disc_n 2._o show_v that_o the_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o scripture_n our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v by_o these_o mark_n what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o §_o 1._o that_o the_o own_a pretender_n to_o it_o be_v only_o two_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n but_o withal_o insinuate_v that_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o make_v private_a spirit_n private_a reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o these_o be_v they_o which_o do_v ascertain_v they_o of_o scripture_n sense_n now_o we_o protestant_n do_v own_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sure_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v assert_v that_o what_o ever_o property_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o and_o full_o applicable_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o reject_v from_o be_v this_o rule_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n thereby_o nor_o do_v we_o any_o way_n make_v either_o private_a reason_n or_o a_o private_a spirit_n whether_o he_o mean_v a_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n which_o protestant_n disclaim_v or_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o private_a reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o father_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o protestant_n shall_v try_v any_o doctrine_n by_o any_o of_o these_o immediate_o without_o refer_v they_o to_o scripture_n they_o will_v as_o to_o that_o doctrine_n make_v they_o their_o rule_n but_o this_o no_o protestant_n will_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v the_o word_n phrase_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v more_o fit_o judge_n what_o the_o scripture_n will_v determine_v as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o make_v this_o a_o rule_n than_o a_o artist_n who_o measure_v any_o material_n by_o a_o exact_a know_a rule_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o eye_n his_o rule_n because_o he_o judge_n by_o his_o eye_n how_o his_o rule_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n measure_v but_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n only_o of_o his_o eye_n without_o any_o other_o rule_n then_o only_o can_v his_o eye_n be_v call_v his_o rule_n indeed_o the_o follower_n of_o tradition_n and_o all_o rational_a man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v private_a reason_n their_o rule_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o scripture_n since_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v ascertain_v of_o tradition_n sense_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n to_o judge_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o receive_v they_o else_o can_v not_o their_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v rational_a disc_n 1._o §_o 14._o unless_o he_o can_v imagine_v a_o man_n to_o give_v a_o rational_a assent_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o reason_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n our_o rule_n though_o in_o plain_a truth_n we_o value_v they_o own_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o we_o embrace_v as_o deliver_v by_o the_o rule_n in_o some_o more_o difficult_a scripture_n we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o satisfy_v our_o reason_n by_o their_o reason_n and_o evidence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o use_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o other_o place_n difficult_a we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o authority_n as_o a_o probable_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o incline_v to_o a_o sense_n by_o they_o deliver_v if_o it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o great_a authority_n or_o reason_n but_o in_o this_o case_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n we_o do_v not_o urge_v such_o a_o interpretation_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o allow_v it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n probable_a and_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o the_o authority_n shall_v require_v §_o 2._o he_o note_v that_o when_o we_o make_v scripture_n our_o rule_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o scripture_n sense_v but_o to_o be_v sense_v that_o be_v their_o character_n in_o a_o book_n with_o their_o aptness_n to_o signify_v i_o answer_v we_o assert_v the_o write_a word_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n therein_o contain_v do_v manifest_v their_o own_o sense_n be_v in_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v sufficient_o intelligible_a by_o man_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n declare_v god_n meaning_n in_o what_o he_o reveal_v which_o be_v the_o
here_o we_o inquire_v not_o for_o rational_a evidence_n to_o prove_v they_o true_a here_o than_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n than_o public_a justice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n when_o case_n be_v decide_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v be_v successive_o deliver_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o but_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o build_v on_o a_o mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o itself_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o §_o 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v own_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o can_v every_o ordinary_a christian_a both_o humble_o and_o true_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o thing_n deliver_v by_o god_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n above_o his_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o above_o his_o apprehension_n to_o reconcile_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o both_o true_a and_o good_a in_o this_o do_n we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v in_o his_o forsake_v manicheism_n who_o make_v this_o confession_n to_o god_n confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o thou_o do_v persuade_v i_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v not_o who_o believe_v thy_o book_n which_o almost_o in_o all_o nation_n thou_o have_v establish_v on_o so_o great_a authority_n but_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v unable_a by_o evident_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o now_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o will_v by_v no_o mean_n have_v give_v to_o that_o scripture_n so_o excellent_a authority_n throughout_o all_o land_n unless_o thou_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v believe_v by_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v seek_v by_o it_o now_o the_o absurdity_n which_o use_v to_o offend_v i_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n ad_fw-la §_o 4._o to_o the_o second_o objection_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v what_o ground_n the_o vulgar_a have_v to_o own_o all_o the_o book_n receive_v by_o protestant_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o canonical_a to_o be_v the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o good_a ground_n receive_v all_o these_o book_n because_o they_o be_v so_o own_v by_o the_o same_o abovementioned_a tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o all_o church_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n any_o doubt_n of_o the_o book_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n concern_v some_o few_o book_n yet_o these_o doubt_n be_v never_o general_a nor_o do_v they_o in_o any_o place_n continue_v but_o be_v check_v by_o know_a consent_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o s._n hierom_n speak_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n ep._n 129._o we_o receive_v they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a writer_n now_o that_o all_o these_o book_n have_v be_v always_o thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v since_o it_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n with_o the_o way_n of_o deliver_v so_o many_o preserve_v record_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o such_o multitude_n of_o society_n which_o be_v a_o much_o more_o certain_a way_n than_o oral_a tradition_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v n._n 6._o this_o delivery_n of_o these_o book_n be_v common_o assert_v by_o the_o present_a age_n and_o by_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n among_o the_o protestant_n nor_o at_o this_o time_n do_v the_o roman_a church_n reject_v any_o of_o they_o though_o indeed_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o latin_a custom_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isa_n 6._o and_o isa_n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o eusebius_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o eccl._n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 21._o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o the_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o and_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o by_o which_o s._n hierom_n do_v receive_v even_o this_o epistle_n as_o he_o particular_o write_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n now_o be_v secure_a of_o these_o book_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v safe_a delivery_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n require_v to_o salvation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o other_o church_n nor_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v pretend_v to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o s._n luke_n chap._n 1._o have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o hitherto_o it_o appear_v how_o common_a christian_n may_v know_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o know_v all_o these_o book_n to_o be_v of_o god_n can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o be_v declare_v in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o what_o ever_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v false_a or_o evil_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v attain_v much_o knowledge_n and_o though_o these_o vulgar_a christian_n may_v safe_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n for_o who_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a work_n be_v and_o may_v be_v full_o certain_a concern_v it_o by_o their_o full_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n tradition_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a may_v possible_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o none_o of_o those_o book_n be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v for_o since_o they_o can_v understand_v from_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o none_o of_o those_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v nor_o be_v they_o any_o of_o they_o general_o receive_v as_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n they_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v as_o safe_a for_o they_o not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n charge_v with_o any_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o likewise_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o particular_a romish_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n concern_v these_o book_n as_o s._n hierom_n have_v concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o since_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v not_o fix_o keep_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o book_n at_o all_o time_n for_o scripture_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n own_v for_o their_o rule_n but_o this_o discourser_n can_v but_o know_v that_o concern_v tradition_n which_o he_o make_v his_o rule_n neither_o the_o vulgar_a papist_n nor_o yet_o the_o learned_a can_v certain_o know_v in_o all_o point_n how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v true_o such_o which_o have_v occasion_v great_a dispute_n and_o high_a contest_v among_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n ad_fw-la §_o 5._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n concern_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o original_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o vulgar_a either_o to_o know_v or_o inquire_v concern_v the_o original_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n remain_v entire_a though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o language_n be_v their_o original_a but_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o how_o they_o who_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o original_a may_v
and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n now_o he_o who_o think_v not_o this_o a_o rule_n sure_a enough_o to_o reject_v the_o then_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a temporal_a prince_n and_o such_o like_a must_v own_v the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o right_n than_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o argument_n of_o our_o discourser_n will_v here_o take_v place_n even_o those_o which_o concern_v translation_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n do_v not_o common_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o the_o syriack_n or_o chaldee_n translation_n which_o though_o of_o hebrew_n original_a as_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o our_o english_a from_o the_o saxon_a and_o other_o and_o those_o very_a many_o of_o the_o greek_a version_n which_o be_v as_o much_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o our_o english_a be_v from_o either_o of_o they_o he_o §_o 9_o 10_o 11._o contain_v what_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n a_o protestant_n will_v say_v against_o his_o discourse_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v these_o thing_n concern_v not_o we_o who_o have_v already_o return_v our_o own_o answer_n otherwise_o than_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o sober_a protestant_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o weak_o and_o absurd_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o there_o represent_v they_o §_o 12._o he_o say_v some_o will_v reply_v fundamental_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n true_o indeed_o some_o do_v reply_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n thus_o origen_n when_o celsus_n in_o oppose_a christianity_n urge_v the_o obscurity_n and_o uncertain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n orig._n lib._n 7._o cont_n cell_n answer_n that_o whatever_o be_v useful_a for_o their_o hearer_n to_o understand_v and_o may_v confer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o amend_v of_o their_o life_n these_o thing_n the_o prophet_n speak_v without_o all_o covertness_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mystical_a and_o matter_n of_o high_a enquiry_n and_o speculation_n than_o the_o vulgar_a be_v capable_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o declare_v by_o allegory_n and_o dark_a say_n austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christiana_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o say_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o athanasius_n with_o his_o council_n of_o egypt_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o jovian_a the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o true_a and_o religious_a faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v plain_a to_o all_o be_v both_o know_v and_o read_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o all_o these_o say_n include_v fundamental_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n against_o such_o answer_n or_o reply_v he_o who_o shall_v first_o have_v consider_v whether_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o tradition_n in_o point_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la or_o can_v yet_o agree_v to_o do_v it_o which_o he_o know_v they_o can_v against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o be_v never_o yet_o agree_v upon_o and_o without_o this_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_n and_o then_o he_o inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o god_n have_v hand_n foot_n nostril_n and_o passion_n like_o we_o concern_v the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o though_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n protestant_n have_v oft_o assert_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v they_o all_o yet_o the_o require_v such_o a_o catalogue_n in_o this_o case_n from_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v needless_a so_o to_o a_o sober_a enquirer_n will_v seem_v ridiculous_a and_o the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o disprove_v this_o assertion_n be_v to_o show_v something_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v thence_o believe_v to_o put_v a_o like_a case_n if_o i_o shall_v assert_v that_o in_o england_n may_v be_v have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o convenient_a subsistence_n of_o man_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o till_o i_o can_v distinguish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o subsistence_n from_o thing_n unnecessary_a and_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o this_o can_v be_v true_o assert_v for_o suppose_v such_o a_o enumeration_n of_o thing_n necessary_a attempt_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v omit_v which_o to_o another_o seem_v necessary_a and_o be_v in_o england_n or_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v insert_v which_o seem_v not_o necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v in_o england_n still_o this_o assertion_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o subsistence_n be_v here_o may_v stand_v good_a and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v disprove_v but_o by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o necessary_a for_o man_n subsistence_n which_o can_v be_v have_v in_o england_n this_o i_o suppose_v this_o author_n do_v discern_v and_o therefore_o will_v here_o venture_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o fundamental_a not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v he_o will_v come_v off_o with_o very_o bad_a success_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o own_o a_o fundamental_a and_o if_o this_o author_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o thence_o to_o be_v believe_v he_o must_v contradict_v s._n john_n who_o tell_v we_o he_o write_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 20.31_o so_o that_o he_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n there_o for_o our_o believe_v it_o or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v that_o when_o the_o evangelist_n write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o our_o believe_v his_o divinity_n or_o his_o being_n god_n and_o he_o who_o will_v so_o assert_v will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v he_o mistake_v in_o suppose_v enough_o write_v to_o declare_v his_o divinity_n but_o he_o here_o seem_v to_o object_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n deny_v this_o as_o the_o socinian_o what_o then_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n but_o from_o make_v or_o devise_v way_n to_o avoid_v this_o evidence_n will_v this_o author_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o sadducee_n who_o have_v opportunity_n of_o observe_v all_o such_o evidence_n believe_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o will_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n because_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n yet_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o from_o god_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o scripture_n as_o thence_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o god_n have_v hand_n foot_n and_o passion_n like_o we_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o next_o discourse_n where_o he_o urge_v this_o again_o then_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o true_o conclude_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o the_o other_o indeed_o that_o god_n have_v hand_n etc._n etc._n like_o we_o i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a figure_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o to_o man_n of_o reason_n since_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n hand_n or_o arm_n or_o the_o like_a it_o plain_o show_v they_o not_o like_o we_o as_o god_n say_v to_o job_n job_n 40.9_o have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n and_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o these_o two_o property_n therefore_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o author_n have_v joint_o object_v against_o it_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o three_o next_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n in_o §_o 1._o and_o 2._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o three_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n
what_o this_o author_n call_v his_o deep_a consideration_n as_o it_o have_v no_o rational_a foundation_n so_o it_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o church_n tradition_n and_o show_v there_o may_v be_v something_o deliver_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o receive_v and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v almost_o all_o his_o argument_n against_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 3._o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o material_a cause_n to_o conserve_v these_o character_n be_v liable_a to_o innumerable_a contingency_n but_o man_n mind_n by_o its_o immateriality_n be_v in_o part_n free_v from_o physical_a mutability_n and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n hope_v for_o a_o unalterableness_n and_o a_o unerrableness_n if_o there_o be_v a_o due_a proposal_n which_o must_v necessary_o effect_v the_o sense_n these_o word_n be_v more_o monstrous_a than_o rational_a it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o plain_a english_a to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o have_v a_o immaterial_a soul_n he_o can_v never_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v distinct_o and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v read_v a_o book_n observe_o all_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n may_v be_v more_o exact_o know_v from_o he_o by_o the_o impression_n upon_o his_o mind_n than_o by_o view_v the_o print_a or_o write_a copy_n itself_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o immaterial_a soul_n must_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o what_o be_v by_o they_o receive_v must_v thence_o necessary_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v continue_v on_o other_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o common_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o because_o man_n have_v a_o immaterial_a soul_n he_o may_v fly_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o fix_v star_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v man_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n without_o his_o gross_a body_n its_o beyond_o the_o skill_n of_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v forget_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v once_o know_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o even_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o church_n do_v conceive_v that_o sin_v angel_n lose_v much_o knowledge_n by_o their_o sin_n but_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o another_o mould_n and_o letter_n and_o word_n and_o thing_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o memory_n by_o material_a impression_n and_o every_o man_n know_v they_o may_v be_v forgive_v yea_o this_o author_n in_o this_o book_n oft_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o do_v not_o all_o mankind_n appear_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o word_n or_o character_n be_v more_o sure_o preserve_v in_o paper_n or_o write_v than_o in_o man_n memory_n in_o that_o what_o they_o will_v have_v faithful_o keep_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o enter_v it_o upon_o record_n have_v the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v ezra_n to_o have_v read_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o a_o book_n neh._n 8.1_o but_o to_o have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o more_o safe_a deliverer_n of_o moses_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v for_o other_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o self-evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n to_o acknowledge_v write_v upon_o some_o material_a subject_n a_o more_o sure_a way_n of_o preservation_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o they_o write_v the_o act_n of_o their_o council_n and_o statute_n of_o their_o society_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o speak_v of_o among_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o so_o more_o like_a to_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o immaterial_a mind_n yea_o they_o write_v or_o print_v their_o creed_n prayer_n lesson_n and_o their_o whole_a liturgy_n and_o have_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n when_o by_o this_o author_n argument_n the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n preserve_v entire_a be_v to_o have_v they_o utter_v from_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o write_n or_o print_v at_o all_o as_o not_o be_v in_o itself_o certain_a the_o roman_a church_n know_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v slippery_a and_o apt_a to_o forget_v something_o in_o their_o liturgy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o other_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o vary_v from_o it_o if_o they_o have_v no_o write_a rule_n and_o shall_v writing_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v i_o remember_v salmeron_n though_o a_o jesuit_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prolegemena_fw-la one_o which_o be_v proleg_n 25._o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o he_o declare_v as_o every_o one_o who_o design_n to_o speak_v truth_n will_v do_v that_o it_o be_v that_o thence_o man_n may_v most_o sure_o know_v truth_n whereas_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v very_o slippery_a and_o uncertain_a and_o s._n austin_n assign_v a_o like_a cause_n of_o the_o original_a of_o letter_n de_fw-fr doctr._fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v for_o what_o end_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n print_v copy_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o those_o print_a copy_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v and_o preserve_v and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a absurdity_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o solid_a reason_n to_o contradict_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o civilise_a nation_n he_o at_o once_o oppose_v even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o also_o who_o command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n and_o read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deut._n 17.19_o 20._o yea_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n exod._n 17.14_o yea_o isaiah_n be_v command_v isai_n 30.8_o write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o though_o god_n himself_o declare_v this_o the_o way_n of_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o thing_n this_o author_n reject_v this_o way_n and_o close_v with_o the_o uncertain_a way_n of_o man_n frail_a memory_n §_o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o simple_a vulgar_a action_n unmistakeable_a yet_o there_o be_v compound_v action_n as_o the_o transcribe_v of_o a_o whole_a book_n consist_v of_o miriads_o of_o word_n single_a letter_n and_o stopp_n and_o the_o several_a action_n over_o each_o of_o these_o be_v so_o short_a and_o cursory_a that_o humane_a diligence_n can_v attend_v to_o every_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o care_n enough_o if_o there_o be_v diligent_a examiner_n this_o objection_n speak_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o every_o one_o who_o can_v write_v for_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o keep_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o word_n he_o intend_v in_o write_v a_o letter_n or_o such_o like_a though_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n before_o he_o for_o he_o who_o can_v write_v a_o page_n with_o due_a care_n may_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o diligence_n write_v a_o sheet_n and_o if_o he_o want_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o concern_v his_o writing_n he_o may_v with_o the_o same_o care_n write_v a_o book_n what_o extraordinary_a art_n have_v this_o discourser_n that_o he_o can_v write_v his_o book_n intelligible_o and_o the_o printer_n print_v it_o so_o can_v none_o do_v the_o like_a he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a diligence_n and_o all_o man_n who_o understand_v writing_n acknowledge_v that_o deed_n and_o all_o record_n may_v be_v exemplify_v and_o faithful_o transcribe_v if_o there_o be_v have_v due_a care_n about_o it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o care_n about_o scripture_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o next_o paragraph_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o so_o self-conceited_a as_o to_o think_v that_o other_o man_n may_v not_o use_v as_o much_o care_n in_o write_v letter_n or_o word_n as_o himself_o do_v or_o can_v but_o if_o this_o little_a argument_n of_o many_o little_a action_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o due_a attention_n be_v considerable_a it_o will_v concern_v this_o author_n to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o the_o papist_n may_v
know_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o intimate_v p._n 211._o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o protestant_n to_o find_v for_o to_o run_v to_o the_o print_a book_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n here_o present_o appear_v the_o multitude_n of_o little_a action_n both_o in_o the_o print_n and_o first_o copy_v if_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o they_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n or_o any_o other_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o book_n but_o by_o oral_a tradition_n i_o shall_v then_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o great_a difficulty_n about_o such_o tradition_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mistakeable_a little_a action_n in_o speak_v a_o word_n as_o in_o write_v it_o every_o tittle_n require_v the_o pause_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o every_o letter_n pronounce_v be_v a_o distinct_a frame_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o speech_n and_o both_o experience_n and_o reason_n will_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v more_o frequent_o mistake_v in_o speak_v a_o word_n than_o in_o more_o leisurely_o write_v it_o by_o a_o copy_n since_o speech_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o admit_v not_o of_o so_o long_a consideration_n for_o every_o little_a action_n as_o writing_n do_v and_o every_o man_n know_v that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o soon_o omit_v in_o speak_v where_o he_o have_v no_o outward_a help_n for_o his_o memory_n than_o in_o transcribe_v where_o the_o memory_n be_v perfect_o relieve_v by_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o so_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n beside_o the_o several_a little_a action_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v other_o little_a action_n of_o the_o memory_n more_o liable_a to_o the_o error_n than_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o view_v a_o copy_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o author_n persuade_v man_n in_o this_o §_o 4._o to_o account_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o endow_v man_n with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n as_o to_o guide_v his_o speech_n or_o hand_n so_o as_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v intelligible_o or_o according_a to_o his_o meaning_n or_o intention_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o no_o nor_o falsehood_n neither_o and_o he_o who_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_n nor_o a_o papist_n neither_o a_o man_n of_o any_o religion_n nor_o of_o any_o reason_n §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v care_n take_v for_o the_o faithful_a transcribe_v the_o scripture_n much_o may_v be_v say_v thence_o for_o its_o certainty_n but_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o many_o mistake_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n experience_n testify_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o diligence_n by_o the_o divers_a reading_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n and_o thousand_o of_o correction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n his_o objection_n to_o disprove_v the_o use_n of_o care_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v first_o answer_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v evidence_n that_o there_o have_v be_v abundant_a care_n what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o be_v the_o translation_n in_o request_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o many_o other_o the_o thousand_o of_o correction_n he_o mention_n speak_v that_o church_n none_o of_o the_o best_a preserver_n of_o record_n but_o after_o all_o these_o correction_n be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n wherein_o after_o the_o correction_n it_o differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o correction_n if_o it_o differ_v in_o none_o than_o such_o various_a reading_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o translation_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o misguide_v in_o discover_v whatever_o concern_v faith_n or_o holy_a life_n though_o such_o various_a reading_n shall_v remain_v but_o if_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n do_v differ_v in_o any_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a life_n this_o will_v condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n which_o have_v profess_v to_o own_o and_o receive_v what_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a both_o before_o its_o correction_n and_o since_o and_o so_o must_v differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n touch_v various_a reading_n in_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o almost_o all_o if_o not_o all_o translation_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o considerable_a in_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v concern_v every_o single_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v faithful_o transcribe_v by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o there_o remain_v a_o abundant_a rational_a proof_n that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v general_o write_v with_o much_o fidelity_n because_o the_o several_a copy_n which_o may_v yet_o be_v see_v write_v in_o several_a country_n and_o in_o divers_a age_n show_v such_o a_o agreement_n in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_n citation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o speak_v one_o thing_n the_o same_o truth_n and_o with_o so_o very_o little_a variation_n of_o any_o word_n that_o to_o a_o diligent_a attender_n this_o speak_v much_o of_o care_n attention_n and_o diligence_n in_o transcribe_v to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_n be_v very_o industrious_o accurate_a in_o their_o transcribe_v book_n and_o make_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v attentive_a in_o it_o even_o in_o other_o book_n and_o no_o doubt_n more_o especial_o about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v to_o their_o copy_n subscribe_v their_o name_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o who_o they_o be_v write_v what_o exact_a diligence_n the_o ancient_n use_v in_o transcribe_v book_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o a_o instance_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o concern_v a_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o irenaeus_n write_v thus_o i_o adjure_v thou_o who_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o thou_o compare_v what_o thou_o shall_v transcribe_v and_o amend_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o this_o copy_n whence_o thou_o shall_v transcribe_v it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v likewise_o transcribe_v this_o oath_n and_o put_v it_o in_o thy_o copy_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o think_v profitable_a to_o put_v in_o his_o history_n that_o in_o this_o thing_n they_o may_v have_v example_n of_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o true_o holy_a man_n if_o such_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o irenaeus_n work_n sure_o no_v less_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a write_n §_o 6._o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v certain_a as_o to_o its_o sense_n especial_o to_o the_o vulgar_a where_o he_o repeat_v that_o art_n and_o science_n be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v before_o say_v by_o he_o and_o be_v above_o answer_v disc_n 3._o §_o 7._o and_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o acute_a scholar_n can_v blunder_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o vulgar_a concern_v scripture_n and_o give_v they_o a_o seem_n clear_a interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o in_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o difficult_a text_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o scholar_n may_v do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v they_o and_o be_v firm_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_o discover_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o think_v they_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o a_o scholar_n to_o think_v any_o other_o sense_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o and_o be_v obvious_a in_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o such_o like_a he_o must_v find_v man_n of_o much_o low_a capacity_n than_o protestant_n be_v and_o indeed_o such_o as_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o that_o scholar_n shall_v speak_v since_o he_o can_v speak_v plain_a word_n and_o then_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v pervert_v by_o he_o yea_o such_o
man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o be_v instruct_v at_o all_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n unless_o this_o author_n can_v discover_v some_o other_o way_n of_o instruction_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o by_o plain_a word_n but_o do_v not_o this_o cavil_n strike_v at_o all_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o even_o at_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v pervert_v by_o a_o scholar_n be_v not_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n capable_a of_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n pervert_v if_o not_o it_o must_v either_o be_v because_o the_o same_o word_n write_v or_o read_v can_v have_v so_o plain_a a_o sense_n as_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v without_o reference_n to_o any_o book_n or_o else_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v be_v think_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n better_a and_o with_o less_o lyableness_n to_o mistake_v than_o the_o apostle_n write_v who_o yet_o profess_v to_o use_v plainness_n but_o he_o ask_v when_o we_o see_v protestant_n and_o socinian_o make_v use_n as_o they_o conceive_v of_o the_o best_a advantage_n the_o letter_n give_v they_o yet_o differ_v in_o so_o main_a point_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n divinity_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o promise_v to_o weak_a head_n i_o answer_v weak_a head_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o evidence_n which_o man_n of_o great_a part_n through_o prejudice_n do_v not_o entertain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o best_a evidence_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n whether_o christianity_n judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expect_v that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n shall_v discern_v evidence_n enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n though_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o believe_v or_o in_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n can_v he_o imagine_v that_o until_o all_o learned_a man_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v agree_v in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o ordinary_a capacity_n can_v he_o satisfy_v concern_v this_o rule_n upon_o any_o solid_a ground_n i_o be_o confident_a himself_n do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o protestant_n be_v full_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_n in_o like_a manner_n protestant_n in_o general_n even_o the_o vulgar_a appear_v full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o evidence_n which_o scripture_n give_v to_o these_o great_a truth_n yea_o so_o plain_o be_v they_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v be_v acute_a in_o devise_v way_n to_o evade_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o truth_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o socinian_o can_v either_o deny_v these_o truth_n or_o entertain_v their_o own_o way_n of_o interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o these_o truth_n be_v above_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o imagine_v much_o be_v which_o concern_v the_o infinite_a divine_a be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v too_o much_o magnify_v reason_n in_o not_o receive_v any_o thing_n which_o reason_n can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v and_o so_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o their_o make_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o in_o these_o point_n the_o set_n up_o another_o rule_n and_o make_v scripture_n the_o thing_n rule_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o own_v these_o truth_n have_v now_o answer_v all_o his_o objection_n and_o vindicate_v scripture_n from_o all_o his_o cavil_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v all_o the_o forementioned_a property_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o §_o 7._o he_o excuse_v himself_o as_o not_o have_v speak_v this_o against_o scripture_n upon_o his_o own_o principle_n but_o that_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o say_v but_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a follow_v upon_o the_o protestant_n principle_n this_o speak_v he_o to_o act_v a_o part_n in_o the_o disgrace_n scripture_n which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o here_o acknowledge_v high_a excellency_n in_o these_o sacred_a oracle_n for_o if_o he_o indeed_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n delivery_n and_o of_o the_o uncorruptness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o faith_n from_o the_o agreement_n of_o ancient_a copy_n than_o he_o must_v without_o dissimulation_n profess_v that_o upon_o his_o own_o principle_n all_o those_o imperfection_n be_v attribute_v to_o scripture_n since_o the_o papist_n yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o and_o reason_n will_v evidence_n they_o can_v have_v none_o other_o which_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v any_o certainty_n in_o these_o proof_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o protestant_n who_o own_o these_o proof_n have_v this_o certainty_n but_o he_o say_v all_o he_o design_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v most_o improper_a for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o such_o as_o may_v be_v evince_v because_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n go_v not_o with_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o deliver_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o with_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n whence_o primitive_a antiquity_n learn_v their_o faith_n before_o those_o book_n be_v universal_o spread_v among_o the_o vulgar_a much_o less_o the_o catalogue_n acknowledge_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o have_v book_n in_o their_o hand_n either_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o have_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_z which_o be_v most_o considerable_a have_v they_o ordinary_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o declare_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luke_n 24.27_o and_o s._n paul_n act_v 17.2_o 3._o reason_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v and_o apollo_n act._n 18.28_o convince_a the_o jew_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v question_v but_o they_o have_v with_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n teach_v as_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 17.9_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o have_v not_o philip_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o expound_v when_o he_o convert_v the_o eunuch_n but_o possible_o he_o mean_v they_o have_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o hand_n indeed_o before_o they_o be_v write_v they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o then_o be_v a_o rule_n however_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n testimony_n be_v then_o and_o now_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o their_o testimony_n by_o speech_n be_v temporary_a and_o can_v not_o remain_v after_o their_o death_n while_o this_o continue_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o also_o have_v another_o way_n of_o testimony_n which_o be_v by_o write_v and_o this_o as_o it_o continue_v with_o we_o be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o their_o testimony_n and_o so_o s._n john_n call_v his_o gospel_n his_o testimony_n joh._n 21.24_o and_o saint_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o his_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 5.12_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n not_o have_v their_o write_n in_o their_o hand_n after_o they_o be_v write_v be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o several_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o other_o apostolical_a man_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o hand_n act._n 15.22_o which_o be_v the_o first_o
faithful_a delivery_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o very_o great_a multitude_n who_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o use_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o many_o pagan_n in_o these_o late_a time_n but_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o most_o faithful_a delivery_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v that_o for_o its_o rule_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sober_a instruction_n of_o know_v and_o well_o ground_v protestant_n and_o no_o other_o delivery_n can_v be_v faithful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o roll_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n irenaeus_n give_v to_o polycarp_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o he_o deliver_v all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n yet_o though_o this_o way_n of_o delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v very_o useful_a yet_o it_o be_v then_o only_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o these_o truth_n be_v deliver_v of_o they_o who_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o delivery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o delivery_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o their_o write_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o equal_o with_o they_o we_o will_v value_v the_o delivery_n of_o apostolical_a man_n but_o in_o after-age_n we_o deny_v any_o certainty_n of_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o only_o a_o certain_a delivery_n which_o appear_v such_o by_o its_o accord_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n rule_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o god_n give_v the_o primitive_a church_n gift_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v a_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o word_n but_o even_o in_o many_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o all_o obscure_a scripture_n be_v not_o even_o in_o those_o time_n explain_v and_o their_o explication_n general_o receive_v since_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o s_n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v general_o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n name_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n hence_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o truth_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o its_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n yet_o the_o father_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n do_v also_o show_v that_o these_o truth_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n to_o these_o church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o receive_v can_v be_v manifest_v we_o will_v willing_o appeal_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o controversy_n and_o do_v ready_o embrace_v such_o truth_n as_o by_o sure_a evidence_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o those_o church_n partly_o as_o thus_o deliver_v and_o chief_o as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n we_o receive_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n common_o own_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o creed_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n than_o oral_a tradition_n since_o the_o word_n of_o it_o have_v with_o common_a consent_n be_v agree_v on_o fix_v and_o determine_v the_o want_n of_o which_o advantage_n in_o the_o romish_a tradition_n do_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v very_o alterable_a and_o uncertain_a in_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o hard_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o deliver_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n we_o deny_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o present_a delivery_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v faithful_o preserve_v such_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n than_o will_v also_o persuade_v that_o when_o ezra_n read_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o may_v certain_o find_v the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o teach_v and_o the_o interpretation_n by_o he_o give_v among_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o can_v have_v they_o from_o ezra_n mouth_n or_o from_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v faithful_a relater_n of_o his_o teach_n i_o will_v only_o further_o here_o observe_v that_o tradition_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o mere_a speculation_n and_o notion_n and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v imagine_v a_o constant_a delivery_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n truth_n and_o action_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o several_a generation_n without_o consider_v whether_o there_o real_o be_v any_o such_o delivery_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v and_o to_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o to_o discourse_v of_o airy_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o else_o tradition_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o something_o real_a and_o in_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o deliver_v truth_n infallible_o to_o posterity_n this_o be_v that_o we_o protestant_n deny_v and_o if_o this_o author_n intend_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v only_o show_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o will_v be_v destitute_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n in_o which_o every_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o proof_n considerable_a unless_o he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o can_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v religion_n not_o corrupt_v before_o the_o flood_n or_o after_o the_o flood_n among_o the_o gentile_n or_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n §_o 1._o come_v to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v oral_a and_o practical_a he_o thus_o explain_v it_o we_o mean_v a_o delivery_n down_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o word_n and_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o frequent_a visible_a action_n conformable_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o forefather_n our_o business_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o discourser_n affirm_v and_o protestant_n deny_v §_o 2._o to_o understand_v this_o way_n of_o tradition_n he_o observe_v on_o this_o manner_n child_n learn_v the_o name_n of_o person_n room_n and_o thing_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o afterward_o to_o write_v read_v and_o use_v civil_a carriage_n and_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n they_o gain_v the_o notion_n of_o several_a object_n either_o by_o their_o own_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o have_v they_o point_v at_o and_o this_o he_o observe_v be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v every_o age_n yea_o every_o year_n or_o month._n this_o be_v tradition_n in_o civil_a matter_n concern_v this_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o about_o matter_n visible_a to_o sense_n the_o object_n or_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o object_n visible_a as_o of_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n room_n man_n tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o common_a apprehension_n even_o of_o child_n receive_v from_o sense_n not_o by_o tradition_n of_o a_o former_a generation_n and_o those_o apprehension_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o visible_a object_n but_o the_o word_n or_o name_n be_v indeed_o deliver_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o word_n thus_o deliver_v be_v not_o
always_o preserve_v from_o alteration_n and_o change_n yea_o even_o at_o rome_n notwithstanding_o this_o way_n of_o delivery_n wherein_o the_o follow_a generation_n have_v receive_v their_o language_n from_o their_o father_n yet_o if_o they_o who_o converse_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v discern_v such_o alteration_n of_o speech_n and_o even_o in_o speak_v man_n name_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v their_o present_a language_n and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v no_o great_a security_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o of_o their_o language_n that_o also_o may_v be_v as_o much_o change_v notwithstanding_o their_o help_n of_o tradition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o those_o language_n which_o in_o this_o way_n of_o traditional_a learning_n be_v gross_o corrupt_v and_o even_o lose_v such_o as_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o in_o book_n and_o write_n they_o be_v faithful_o preserve_v which_o show_v write_n more_o sure_a keeper_n or_o preserver_n of_o word_n and_o civil_a thing_n than_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o show_v that_o in_o write_n and_o civil_a behaviour_n there_o be_v as_o great_a variation_n in_o some_o few_o succession_n of_o generation_n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o observe_a man_n §_o 3_o 4._o he_o apply_v this_o to_o christianity_n and_o say_v so_o child_n get_v by_o degree_n notion_n of_o god_n christ_n saviour_n hell_n virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o be_v show_v how_o to_o say_v grace_n and_o prayer_n afterward_o they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n creed_n sacrament_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o christianity_n the_o action_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o elder_a guide_v the_o young_a to_o frame_v their_o life_n to_o several_a virtue_n by_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n prayer_n &c_n &c_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o child_n do_v indeed_o by_o degree_n learn_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o tradition_n alone_o be_v not_o that_o which_o guide_v they_o here_o but_o also_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o they_o enable_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o forego_n generation_n to_o guide_v they_o more_o faithful_o indeed_o in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o tradition_n alone_o some_o general_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n may_v probable_o be_v deliver_v as_o that_o god_n signify_v he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n reverence_n serve_v and_o obey_v and_o such_o like_a but_o more_o particular_a notion_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o preserve_v aright_o so_o where_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o preservation_n than_o this_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v very_o corrupt_o and_o dangerous_o deliver_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o noah_n know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o teach_v his_o child_n concern_v he_o and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o since_o their_o posterity_n increase_v to_o great_a multitude_n and_o yet_o have_v only_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n they_o be_v so_o far_o corrupt_v in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o own_v creature_n yea_o the_o low_a of_o creature_n for_o god_n and_o thereby_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o gentile_n who_o worship_v other_o thing_n instead_o of_o god_n pretend_v that_o this_o they_o receive_v by_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v their_o great_a argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v christianity_n because_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o then_o use_v in_o heathenism_n clemens_n alexand._n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n bring_v they_o in_o speak_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o our_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v against_o gentilism_n industrious_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o their_o plea._n the_o say_n of_o prayer_n and_o grace_n aright_o depend_v much_o upon_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o promise_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o action_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v grace_n in_o which_o case_n will_v the_o carriage_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_n christian_n be_v corrupt_v but_o he_o say_v they_o learn_v the_o creed_n ten_o commandment_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o creed_n be_v indeed_o a_o good_a preservative_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o form_n and_o some_o other_o like_o it_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o because_o write_v and_o in_o stint_a word_n be_v more_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n delivery_n than_o to_o other_o delivery_n by_o oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v like_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v have_v be_v reject_v or_o lose_v among_o they_o who_o only_o hold_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o that_o tradition_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v likewise_o a_o sure_a preservative_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v in_o they_o from_o man_n but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n neither_o the_o creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o protestant_n otherwise_o than_o to_o observe_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o creed_n by_o its_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v and_o comprise_v in_o a_o fix_a form_n of_o word_n and_o be_v every_o way_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n than_o any_o can_v be_v by_o way_n of_o delivery_n from_o father_n to_o son_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o all_o succession_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o same_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o their_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n record_n and_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v in_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o way_n which_o even_o papist_n make_v use_n of_o as_o well_o as_o other_o what_o he_o add_v of_o sacrament_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n these_o be_v like_a to_o guide_v man_n aright_o where_o the_o notion_n of_o religion_n concern_v they_o be_v preserve_v entire_a but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o religion_n these_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o other_o may_v be_v deprave_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o though_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o commandment_n do_v deliver_v much_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o somewhat_o pervert_v by_o traditional_a exposition_n nor_o can_v they_o secure_v from_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o other_o corruption_n in_o §_o 5._o he_o desire_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a faithful_n be_v enure_v to_o christianity_n ere_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o communicate_v we_o know_v this_o than_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o who_o have_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o be_v unerrable_a deliverer_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o in_o this_o preach_v make_v very_o great_a use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o mind_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o that_o church_n before_o they_o have_v any_o write_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n think_v it_o requisite_a for_o the_o inure_a themselves_o to_o christianity_n to_o obtain_v some_o write_n apostolical_a concern_v who_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o at_o rome_n the_o light_n of_o religion_n do_v so_o shine_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o hearer_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o content_v themselves_o with_o once_o hear_v he_o nor_o with_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a preach_n but_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o do_v earnest_o desire_n mark_v who_o follow_v peter_n that_o by_o writing_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n nor_o do_v they_o desist_v until_o he_o do_v perform_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o writing_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n he_o likewise_o relate_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v the_o write_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n
tradition_n §_o 11._o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o six_o property_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o because_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o what_o be_v certain_a in_o its_o self_n can_v satisfy_v the_o pierce_a wit_n and_o convince_v obstinate_a adversary_n and_o be_v ascertainable_a unto_o we_o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o discern_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o certainty_n submit_v to_o that_o work_v these_o effect_n else_o can_v there_o be_v no_o dissatisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n since_o all_o truth_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o truth_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o yield_v the_o rest_n this_o he_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v since_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n he_o have_v as_o he_o say_v show_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o certain_a therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v this_o loose_a argument_n deserve_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o i_o have_v show_v scripture_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o his_o argument_n be_v otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o suppose_v his_o have_v prove_v scripture_n not_o certain_a for_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o better_a guide_n or_o leader_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o oral_a tradition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o preserve_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o approve_a writer_n of_o their_o time_n for_o though_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o scripture_n yet_o since_o they_o live_v in_o time_n near_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o vigour_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v much_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n then_o receive_v be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v truth_n than_o what_o be_v now_o own_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o life_n even_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o and_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v these_o man_n both_o capable_a of_o know_v doctrine_n then_o deliver_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a in_o relate_v they_o as_o we_o can_v have_v to_o judge_v so_o concern_v any_o person_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o agreement_n in_o all_o considerable_a point_n in_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v and_o own_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o one_o instance_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v disc_n 8._o and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o author_n from_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n §_o 12._o he_o will_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n the_o best_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n man_n and_o that_o not_o in_o speculation_n which_o may_v mistake_v by_o passion_n but_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o in_o most_o many_o time_n every_o day_n which_o be_v a_o much_o high_a certainty_n than_o a_o swear_a witness_n have_v of_o what_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v but_o once_o these_o upon_o serious_a inquiry_n appear_v empty_a vain_a word_n for_o do_v faith_n consist_v only_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o deliver_v and_o receive_v which_o suppose_v conception_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o who_o consider_v this_o aright_o will_v find_v the_o hasis_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v like_o fame_n basis_n a_o man_n clad_v with_o all_o his_o infirmity_n with_o a_o memory_n that_o may_v let_v thing_n slip_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v numerous_a as_o reveal_v truth_n be_v with_o a_o understanding_n that_o may_v mistake_v especial_o in_o thing_n difficult_a as_o many_o truth_n be_v with_o affection_n that_o may_v disrelish_v or_o slight_v they_o if_o corruption_n prevail_v as_o it_o may_v oft_o do_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imagination_n which_o may_v alter_v or_o add_v somewhat_o when_o they_o think_v they_o only_o explain_v and_o yet_o still_o may_v they_o not_o deliver_v all_o they_o know_v and_o remember_v in_o this_o case_n he_o who_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v hear_v such_o and_o such_o word_n deliver_v may_v remain_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o any_o court_n may_v be_v much_o more_o sure_a that_o what_o he_o once_o see_v or_o hear_v if_o he_o perfect_o remember_v it_o be_v so_o hear_v or_o see_v by_o he_o than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v oft_o hear_v speak_v by_o man_n who_o take_v they_o themselves_o upon_o other_o relation_n and_o they_o on_o other_o and_o so_o on_o so_o that_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o tradition_n be_v chief_o as_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o by_o former_a age_n which_o this_o author_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v of_o here_o in_o his_o proof_n of_o its_o certainty_n and_o what_o pretension_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o after_o discourse_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n but_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o most_o many_o time_n every_o day_n be_v these_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v true_a concern_v some_o christian_a truth_n but_o to_o assert_v this_o concern_v all_o truth_n be_v such_o a_o apparent_a falsity_n as_o no_o ingenuous_a man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v agree_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o have_v have_v in_o many_o case_n council_n and_o decree_n to_o determine_v what_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v yet_o undetermined_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v daily_o clear_v to_o their_o sense_n unless_o they_o be_v man_n of_o much_o dull_a sense_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v §_o 13._o he_o remind_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o §_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o while_o the_o next_o age_n believe_v and_o practice_n as_o the_o former_a age_n do_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n concern_v oral_a tradition_n only_o this_o discourser_n please_v himself_o general_o in_o shift_v off_o or_o whole_o omit_v matter_n difficult_a and_o sometime_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v what_o no_o adversary_n will_v dissent_v in_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o any_o age_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o the_o former_a age_n hold_v see_v n._n 13_o 14._o §_o 14._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o dissenter_n or_o doubter_n can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n not_o with_o all_o the_o quirk_n ingenuous_o misuse_v logic_n and_o abuse_v into_o sophistry_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o indeed_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o plead_v for_o tradition_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o disingenuous_o abuse_v logic_n and_o sophistry_n but_o what_o he_o now_o assert_n be_v a_o bold_a dare_a to_o let_v his_o reader_n know_v that_o under_o some_o contrive_a expression_n he_o will_v strain_v to_o vent_v any_o falsehood_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a will_v he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o rule_n when_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o protestant_n who_o dissent_n from_o it_o do_v say_v very_o much_o against_o it_o yea_o they_o say_v so_o much_o as_o they_o know_v can_v never_o be_v solid_o answer_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_o he_o design_v truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o who_o here_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o his_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n yet_o disc_n 7._o §_o 1._o himself_n tell_v he_o of_o somewhat_o that_o seem_v main_o to_o prejudice_v it_o and_o spend_v that_o discourse_n in_o answer_n though_o indeed_o much_o more_o than_o that_o be_v by_o we_o observe_v against_o tradition_n he_o conclude_v §_o 15._o from_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o four_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o tradition_n but_o since_o by_o trial_n his_o discourse_n appear_v very_o unsound_a and_o faulty_a i_o conclude_v from_o the_o
to_o be_v call_v so_o by_o their_o opposer_n will_v prove_v they_o heretic_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o truth_n have_v any_o foul_a mouth_a adversary_n who_o will_v nickname_v its_o professor_n the_o truth_n itself_o must_v be_v own_v for_o a_o heresy_n but_o must_v the_o true_a holder_n of_o christianity_n be_v call_v heretic_n because_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o nazarene_o edomite_n epicurean_o and_o the_o like_a the_o montanist_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o tertullian_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n psychicos_fw-la or_o carnal_a one_o the_o arian_n call_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a homoousiast_n athanas_n dial._n de_fw-fr trin._n and_o julian_n by_o a_o law_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v call_v galilaean_n naz._n orat._n 3._o cont_n julian_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o other_o name_n be_v heretic_n this_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o way_n of_o trial_n as_o the_o former_a for_o though_o he_o intend_v it_o against_o protestant_n who_o own_o that_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o account_v themselves_o such_o it_o will_v conclude_v for_o heretic_n all_o who_o own_o themselves_o papist_n jesuit_n romanist_n dominican_n jansenist_n molinist_n and_o such_o like_a as_o much_o as_o protestant_n §_o 3._o he_o say_v after_o a_o while_n the_o pretend_a rule_n of_o scripture_n letter_n selfsufficiency_n be_v throw_v by_o as_o useless_a child_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o father_n and_o to_o guide_v themselves_o by_o their_o sense_n in_o read_v scripture_n which_o be_v the_o very_a way_n catholic_n ever_o take_v if_o any_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o reformer_n these_o if_o they_o have_v power_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o act_v which_o if_o conscientious_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v else_o they_o will_v punish_v and_o persecute_v they_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n but_o these_o man_n interpretation_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o guide_v to_o faith_n whence_o he_o say_v follow_v self-contradiction_n but_o be_v this_o the_o far_a description_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o reject_v the_o pretend_a rule_n of_o scripture_n when_o most_o heretic_n never_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n some_o go_v in_o this_o discourser_n way_n of_o tradition_n as_o be_v show_v disc_n 4._o n._n 15_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o authority_n almost_o all_o if_o not_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n reject_v scripture_n eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 28._o note_n that_o cerinthus_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n origen_n in_o the_o end_n of_o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la cell_n observe_v that_o the_o ebionite_n of_o both_o sort_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n 3._o c._n 27._o say_v they_o esteem_v none_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o receive_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o catholic_n christian_n lay_v against_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o reverence_v they_o as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n appear_v this_o s._n austin_n oft_o condemn_v in_o the_o manichee_n and_o charge_v some_o donatist_n coâ—â—r_n fulgentium_fw-la donatist_n with_o burn_v the_o gospel_n as_o thing_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o and_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n testify_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n but_o however_o he_o have_v a_o design_n in_o this_o 3._o §_o to_o show_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o heretic_n under_o which_o name_n he_o chief_o intend_v protestant_n do_v in_o practice_n disow_v the_o scripture_n rule_v as_o insufficient_a and_o close_o with_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n whence_o he_o will_v make_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o common_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o man_n no_o other_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v own_v but_o this_o only_a i_o shall_v here_o show_v in_o what_o he_o criminate_v protestant_n to_o be_v false_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o thing_n here_o charge_v on_o they_o and_o the_o self-contradiction_n pretend_v for_o though_o he_o talk_v of_o heresy_n in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v his_o only_a aim_n be_v not_o at_o heretic_n but_o at_o protestant_n that_o be_v at_o true_o catholic_n christians_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o very_a effectual_a way_n to_o show_v oral_a tradition_n no_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o discern_v truth_n for_o if_o they_o who_o desert_n tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o it_o may_v require_v their_o child_n to_o guide_v themselves_o by_o their_o sense_n if_o this_o be_v possible_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o this_o discourser_n here_o assert_n as_o much_o it_o can_v never_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n now_o deliver_v as_o truth_n in_o their_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o heresy_n or_o error_n broach_v by_o some_o man_n fancy_n in_o a_o former_a generation_n who_o require_v their_o child_n to_o follow_v their_o sense_n yea_o beside_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o general_a way_n of_o heresy_n as_o this_o author_n here_o assert_n to_o promote_v their_o heretical_a tenet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v beyond_o the_o skill_n of_o this_o author_n unless_o he_o shall_v retract_v this_o description_n of_o heresy_n to_o give_v the_o least_o assurance_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v much_o suspect_v of_o hold_v heresy_n yea_o it_o will_v hence_o also_o the_o more_o effectual_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o holder_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o discover_v this_o but_o oral_a tradition_n since_o this_o discourser_n assert_n that_o this_o very_a rule_n heretic_n general_o close_a with_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o heresy_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o its_o first_o original_n yea_o and_o it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o protestant_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o author_n have_v assure_v we_o be_v the_o constant_a way_n the_o follower_n of_o all_o heretic_n run_v into_o see_v both_o his_o §_o 3._o and_o §_o 5._o i_o answer_v now_o to_o this_o 3._o §_o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o at_o all_o throw_v aside_o the_o scripture_n letter_n selfsufficiency_n as_o a_o rule_n i_o suppose_v this_o discourser_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o while_o we_o own_o scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessary_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v without_o actual_a error_n be_v comprise_v in_o some_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n such_o as_o be_v creed_n confession_n of_o faith_n article_n catechism_n or_o the_o like_a and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o assert_v these_o truth_n even_o so_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o adult_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o evident_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n from_o the_o fullness_n and_o plainness_n of_o their_o proposal_n in_o scripture_n protestant_n will_v require_v child_n to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o pastor_n or_o parent_n not_o because_o they_o be_v from_o their_o father_n or_o teacher_n but_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n certain_o by_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o till_o these_o child_n be_v able_a to_o search_v and_o discern_v the_o same_o themselves_o their_o parent_n or_o teacher_n knowledge_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a motive_n to_o they_o to_o own_o such_o truth_n as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n as_o certain_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o until_o they_o come_v themselves_o to_o peruse_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o to_o they_o to_o command_v their_o assent_n as_o certain_a as_o other_o thing_n be_v which_o credible_a person_n attest_v upon_o their_o eyesight_n for_o in_o what_o i_o plain_o discern_v i_o as_o sure_o know_v that_o i_o
that_o with_o many_o it_o do_v not_o work_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v much_o fear_v to_o want_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o latter_a especial_o since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n §_o 10._o they_o who_o do_v not_o to_o other_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o themselves_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v sway_v by_o some_o temporal_a good_a but_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v sanctity_n in_o it_o because_o in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n we_o have_v not_o the_o less_o when_o other_o have_v the_o more_o but_o rather_o we_o have_v the_o more_o also_o so_o that_o here_o father_n must_v do_v the_o great_a hurt_n to_o their_o child_n without_o the_o least_o good_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v deceive_v they_o but_o alas_o be_v this_o discourser_n such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v high_o irrational_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v any_o sin_n he_o will_v thence_o conclude_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o want_v of_o sanctity_n that_o many_o either_o to_o please_v their_o own_o fancy_n or_o to_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n have_v deprave_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o these_o case_n as_o in_o all_o act_n of_o sin_n man_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o evil_a and_o hurt_n that_o follow_v but_o at_o the_o seem_a good_a and_o delight_n §_o 11._o christian_n doctrine_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o great_a universality_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o recommender_n §_o 12._o nature_n will_v teach_v all_o a_o care_n of_o their_o off_o spring_n but_o christianity_n more_o and_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o happiness_n §_o 13._o consider_v credit_n he_o who_o will_v lie_v pernicious_o and_o to_o friend_n how_o ill_o be_v this_o esteem_v chief_o if_o this_o be_v against_o the_o high_a motive_n and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o oath_n this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o case_n most_o disgraceful_a in_o matter_n which_o concern_v christ_n doctrine_n chief_o if_o in_o a_o pastor_n against_o his_o particular_a oath_n to_o preach_v christ_n doctrine_n true_o nor_o can_v the_o world_n of_o forefather_n all_o conspire_v to_o this_o villainy_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v both_o mistake_v and_o deprave_a nor_o do_v love_n of_o offspring_n take_v place_n actual_o against_o all_o set_a example_n of_o sin_n nor_o against_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n nor_o in_o jew_n and_o heretic_n do_v it_o take_v place_n against_o corrupt_a worship_n nor_o have_v all_o man_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o credit_n many_o heretic_n have_v be_v self-condemned_n there_o be_v who_o say_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o simon_n know_v and_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o thought_n of_o credit_n do_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o pervert_v it_o yea_o man_n gain_v credit_n at_o least_o with_o a_o party_n by_o their_o err_a explication_n if_o they_o be_v plausible_a and_o take_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o then_o alone_o can_v they_o become_v tradition_n however_o some_o there_o be_v who_o value_v not_o esteem_n either_o with_o man_n or_o with_o god_n who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v they_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o if_o by_o such_o weak_a consideration_n as_o these_o above_o mention_v though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v general_o know_v in_o the_o world_n this_o author_n will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n can_v never_o deliver_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o any_o history_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o never_o be_v erroneous_a bishop_n in_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n or_o any_o place_n whatever_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o wonderful_a puzzle_v to_o reconcile_v the_o present_a doctrine_n in_o all_o church_n yet_o if_o protestant_n may_v not_o as_o man_n of_o reason_n judge_v that_o pastor_n have_v err_v because_o all_o history_n and_o the_o present_a difference_n in_o religion_n manifest_v it_o they_o will_v still_o as_o christian_n believe_v that_o s._n peter_n spirit_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o this_o discourser_n who_o have_v assure_v we_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n §_o 14._o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o flourish_n that_o every_o virtue_n and_o science_n will_v contribute_v to_o tradition_n certainty_n which_o will_v require_v he_o say_v a_o large_a volume_n to_o show_v but_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o this_o large_a volume_n will_v be_v he_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o empty_a and_o frothy_a word_n arithmetic_n lend_v her_o number_n and_o multiply_a faculty_n to_o scan_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o testifier_n geometry_n her_o proportion_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a strength_n of_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v considerable_a this_o discourser_n may_v receive_v a_o return_n more_o true_o arithmetic_n can_v number_v and_o determine_v the_o many_o possible_a and_o probable_a way_n of_o err_a in_o tradition_n geometrical_a proportion_n can_v discover_v how_o manifold_a and_o great_a defect_n appear_v in_o the_o receive_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o tradition_n more_o than_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n nor_o how_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o speculation_n to_o one_o who_o only_o testify_v what_o he_o receive_v logic_n will_v discover_v the_o sophistry_n in_o the_o pretend_a argument_n for_o tradition_n nature_n will_v evidence_n the_o great_a possibility_n of_o man_n mistake_n or_o neglect_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n morality_n will_v show_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v liable_a every_o where_n to_o err_v and_o miscarry_v historical_a prudence_n will_v show_v the_o fail_n of_o tradition_n both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o many_o christian_a nation_n overspread_v with_o know_v and_o confess_v error_n and_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o nation_n or_o particular_a church_n by_o oral_a tradition_n to_o neglect_v the_o faithful_a preserve_a truth_n political_a principle_n will_v evidence_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o civil_a policy_n that_o writing_n be_v a_o more_o exact_a way_n to_o convey_v down_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n than_o tradition_n be_v metaphysic_n with_o its_o speculation_n will_v evidence_n the_o very_a notion_n of_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o this_o age_n to_o be_v a_o airy_a vanity_n divinity_n will_v discover_v much_o of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o in_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a way_n of_o tradition_n controversy_n will_v evidence_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o almost_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o basis_n than_o mere_a oral_a tradition_n without_o any_o write_a support_n so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o survey_n of_o his_o several_a discourse_n where_o nothing_o be_v solid_o speak_v for_o tradition_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v defectible_a answer_v to_o his_o corollary_n after_o these_o several_a discourse_n he_o deduce_v forty_o one_o corollary_n build_v upon_o they_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o fall_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o foundation_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v without_o due_a censure_n i_o shall_v brief_o deduce_v other_o opposite_a corollary_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o from_o our_o discourse_n corol._n 1._o they_o may_v of_o right_o pretend_v to_o faith_n who_o hold_v not_o to_o tradition_n since_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o motive_n enough_o to_o believe_v disc_n 2.3_o 4._o but_o they_o have_v no_o sure-footing_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o depend_v only_o on_o this_o oral_a tradition_n since_o it_o be_v both_o a_o fallible_a and_o actual_o a_o false_a guide_n disc_n 5.6_o 8._o cor._n 2._o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n who_o own_v not_o oral_a tradition_n because_o they_o may_v be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a cor._n 1._o but_o whoever_o follow_v any_o way_n of_o such_o tradition_n can_v
manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o by_o recourse_n to_o some_o other_o rule_n or_o way_n of_o evidence_n disc_n 5._o because_o they_o may_v in_o this_o way_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o be_v faithful_a cor._n 3._o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n who_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o tradition_n because_o by_o ordinary_a and_o sure_a mean_n they_o may_v have_v faith_n cor._n 4._o they_o who_o renounce_v tradition_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o close_o with_o scripture_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n thereby_o because_o they_o embrace_v hereby_o the_o most_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n cor._n 5._o the_o follower_n of_o such_o ancestor_n who_o so_o renounce_v tradition_n have_v the_o same_o security_n that_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n by_o rely_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n cor._n 6._o the_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o renounce_v oral_a tradition_n may_v right_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a tradition_n or_o deliverer_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n doctrine_n in_o write_a record_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o disc_n 2._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n cor._n 7._o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o church_n guide_v by_o oral_a tradition_n may_v hold_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n because_o such_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o jewish_a but_o then_o such_o reformer_n must_v come_v to_o what_o appear_v by_o record_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n at_o first_o deliver_v cor._n 8._o the_o follower_n of_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n can_v evidence_n who_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o church_n because_o their_o tradition_n be_v no_o sure_a rule_n disc_n 5.6_o 8._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v hold_v the_o faith_n entire_a after_o succession_n of_o tradition_n this_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o demonstrative_a in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n cor._n 9_o the_o disowners_n of_o tradition_n who_o hold_v to_o scripture_n can_v give_v certain_a account_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o true_o faithful_a because_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v this_o by_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n cor._n 10._o such_o who_o hold_v not_o this_o tradition_n can_v rational_o punish_v they_o who_o revolt_n from_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v by_o scripture_n rule_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o revolter_n disc_n 7._o cor._n 11._o that_o company_n of_o man_n hang_v together_o like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n who_o close_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o adhere_v not_o to_o tradition_n because_o they_o hold_v christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_n whence_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v high_o schismatical_a for_o disow_v all_o other_o and_o account_v itself_o the_o universal_a church_n cor._n 12._o tradition_n may_v be_v argue_v against_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n because_o while_o oral_a tradition_n be_v uncertain_a scripture_n be_v preserve_v certain_a by_o the_o delivery_n of_o record_n which_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o delivery_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n cor._n 13._o the_o authority_n of_o some_o church_n may_v in_o reason_n be_v oppose_v against_o tradition_n viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o present_a oral_a tradition_n because_o since_o tradition_n be_v defectible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v both_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n what_o he_o pretend_v of_o tradition_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o include_v the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n essential_a concern_v present_a tradition_n be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n for_o how_o can_v the_o present_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o establish_v and_o since_o it_o be_v defectible_a disc_n 6.8_o how_o can_v it_o include_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o church_n cor._n 14._o father_n or_o council_n may_v rational_o be_v allege_v against_o present_a tradition_n for_o if_o they_o be_v father_n or_o council_n now_o own_v as_o catholic_n by_o the_o holder_n of_o tradition_n they_o will_v show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o tradition_n with_o itself_o if_o they_o have_v former_o be_v own_v as_o catholic_n they_o will_v show_v the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n cor._n 15._o disowners_n of_o tradition_n in_o right_a of_o reason_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o argue_v against_o tradition_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o council_n for_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n nor_o any_o argument_n only_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la since_o they_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o traditional_a record_n disc_n 2_o 3_o 4._o how_o little_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o his_o purpose_n see_v in_o the_o next_o discourse_n in_o inquiry_n into_o tertullia_n opinion_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n cor._n 16._o the_o authority_n of_o history_n or_o testimonial_a write_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o tradition_n because_o matter_n of_o fact_n past_a and_o the_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n may_v run_v contrary_a to_o present_v tradition_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o historian_n may_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o impartial_a writing_n agreement_n with_o other_o writer_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o faithful_a writer_n or_o the_o present_a tradition_n concern_v he_o or_o if_o in_o church-history_n by_o his_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n writer_n cor._n 17._o other_o tradition_n may_v in_o right_n of_o reason_n be_v allege_v against_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n for_o though_o the_o sure_a christian_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o firm_a of_o any_o yet_o since_o the_o traditional_a record_n of_o ancient_a church_n disc_n 5._o n._n 20._o and_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o scripture_n disc_n 5._o n._n 18._o be_v much_o sure_a than_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o different_a delivery_n in_o other_o church_n may_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o in_o the_o roman_a they_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o cor._n 18._o argument_n from_o reason_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o oral_a tradition_n for_o since_o this_o tradition_n be_v weak_a and_o fallible_a it_o may_v be_v disprove_v by_o reason_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o solid_a cor._n 19_o instance_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o against_o tradition_n certainty_n for_o since_o tradition_n be_v defectible_a instance_n may_v have_v that_o historical_a certainty_n which_o tradition_n have_v not_o and_o may_v in_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o author_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o so_o show_v its_o inconsistency_n cor._n 20._o the_o deny_v oral_a tradition_n do_v not_o dispose_v to_o fanatickness_n because_o protestant_n deny_v it_o not_o by_o recourse_n to_o a_o light_n within_o but_o to_o a_o rule_n without_o and_o rational_a evidence_n cor._n 21._o fanatic_a principle_n may_v be_v confute_v without_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n but_o not_o by_o it_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n for_o such_o confutation_n be_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o contrary_n now_o we_o can_v evidence_n the_o 〈…〉_o and_o its_o be_v contrary_a to_o fanatic_a 〈…〉_o they_o can_v evidence_n the_o certainty_n of_o 〈…〉_o cor._n 22._o we_o may_v argue_v against_o tradition_n without_o question_v the_o constancy_n of_o any_o species_n in_o nature_n or_o of_o mansnature_n because_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o man_n nature_n but_o upon_o a_o supposal_n of_o his_o action_n free_a from_o possible_a ignorance_n mistake_v corruption_n forgetfulness_n speculation_n and_o work_a fancy_n about_o notion_n receive_v for_o by_o any_o of_o these_o which_o ordinary_o attend_v man_n may_v tradition_n certainty_n be_v destroy_v cor._n 23._o there_o be_v great_a possibility_n of_o various_a rational_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o oral_a tradition_n by_o scripture_n council_n father_n history_n reason_n instance_n etc._n etc._n cor._n 24._o oral_a and_o practical_a tradition_n be_v no_o first_o principle_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o scripture-tradition_n or_o other_o sure_a traditional_a record_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n because_o scripture_n and_o such_o record_n be_v certain_a disc_n 4._o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o cor._n 25._o nor_o be_v this_o tradition_n self_n evident_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n long_o since_o past_a because_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o defectible_a cor._n 26._o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n be_v disprove_v that_o church_n which_o rely_v on_o it_o can_v thereby_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o hold_v christ_n doctrine_n because_o this_o tradition_n may_v err_v in_o this_o
doctrine_n cor._n 27._o tradition_n certainty_n be_v disprove_v general_a or_o provincial_a council_n or_o society_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o proceed_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o may_v both_o mislead_v and_o be_v mistake_v cor._n 28._o the_o roman_a see_v with_o its_o head_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o traditional_a certainty_n because_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o particular_a advantage_n to_o render_v it_o hereby_o more_o infallible_a than_o any_o other_o when_o he_o here_o say_v that_o the_o joint_a endeavour_n preach_v miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n at_o rome_n be_v more_o vigorous_a cause_n to_o imprint_v christ_n doctrine_n than_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o he_o sure_o forget_v jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o joint_a endeavour_n preach_v and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o other_o chief_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o church_n be_v profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n both_o arianism_n and_o pelagianism_n and_o therefore_o rome_n can_v be_v prove_v free_a from_o false_a doctrine_n by_o such_o argument_n nor_o will_v its_o constant_a visible_a profession_n make_v more_o for_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n than_o for_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a tradition_n cor._n 29._o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v establish_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n according_a to_o this_o discourser_n mind_n the_o romish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v secure_a that_o they_o have_v any_o copy_n of_o scripture_n true_o significative_a of_o christ_n sense_n because_o if_o as_o this_o author_n here_o talk_v they_o shall_v correct_v scripture_n letter_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o will_v be_v wonderful_o deprave_v because_o in_o this_o sense_n tradition_n may_v and_o do_v err_v but_o we_o know_v sixtus_n and_o clemens_n go_v not_o this_o way_n in_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o themselves_o declare_v that_o ancient_a copy_n and_o write_n be_v their_o rule_n for_o correction_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n protestant_n have_v a_o copy_n preserve_v significative_a of_o christ_n sense_n by_o the_o several_a delivery_n of_o scripture_n copy_n in_o several_a age_n and_o church_n cor._n 30._o tradition_n disprove_v scripture_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_o interpret_v by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o false_a but_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a can_v infallible_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n since_o such_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n cor._n 31._o tradition_n be_v disprove_v the_o church_n which_o rely_v on_o it_o may_v receive_v as_o hold_v ever_o what_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v ever_o cor._n 32._o whence_o also_o error_n oppose_v faith_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o tradition_n as_o faith_n because_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n cor._n 33._o notwithstanding_o tradition_n erroneous_a opinion_n may_v general_o and_o with_o public_a authority_n spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n because_o this_o defectible_a tradition_n may_v deliver_v error_n by_o the_o viciousness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o liableness_n to_o error_n in_o other_o cor._n 34._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v error_n gain_v sure_a foot_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n because_o as_o many_o opinator_n who_o deliver_v their_o conception_n of_o truth_n may_v both_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o be_v mistake_v by_o other_o for_o testifier_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n and_o as_o many_o corrupter_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v mistake_v by_o other_o for_o deliverer_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o spread_a heresy_n so_o may_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o confirm_a council_n where_o error_n have_v take_v place_n give_v it_o sure_a foot_n among_o they_o who_o stand_v engage_v to_o own_o that_o council_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o papist_n cor._n 35._o the_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o church-governors_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v overpower_v may_v hinder_v many_o corrupt_a opinion_n from_o be_v ever_o declare_v against_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o cause_n many_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v so_o declare_v against_o that_o without_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o such_o oral_a tradition_n they_o can_v never_o be_v receive_v because_o tradition_n when_o once_o it_o err_v can_v never_o return_v without_o deny_v itself_o cor._n 36._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n erroneous_a opinion_n may_v constant_o abide_v in_o the_o traditionary_a church_n what_o he_o here_o say_v that_o follow_v evil_a practice_n will_v necessary_o show_v they_o opposite_a to_o faith_n be_v his_o erroneous_a opinion_n because_o practice_n though_o bad_a if_o ground_v on_o opinion_n hold_v for_o truth_n be_v judge_v lawful_a by_o such_o holder_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v convince_v of_o such_o practice_n be_v evil_a till_o first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o opinion_n be_v evil_a such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n gross_a idolatry_n the_o pharisaical_a break_v god_n command_v as_o in_o corban_n etc._n etc._n and_o papist_n worship_v image_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n cor._n 37._o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n may_v full_o prevail_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a who_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n because_o since_o their_o rule_n may_v fail_v they_o they_o may_v do_v their_o best_a to_o follow_v this_o and_o yet_o may_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n both_o miscarry_v cor._n 38._o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v charge_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o follow_v oral_a tradition_n because_o they_o may_v follow_v from_o that_o church_n rule_v necessary_o since_o tradition_n be_v a_o false_a guide_n and_o they_o may_v be_v general_o own_v by_o that_o church_n in_o its_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o its_o council_n cor._n 39_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o weakness_n to_o object_n against_o such_o a_o church_n such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n cor._n 40._o oral_a tradition_n can_v be_v no_o first_o principle_n in_o controversial_a divinity_n for_o since_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o principle_n than_o by_o declare_v what_o god_n say_v and_o it_o may_v err_v and_o fail_v in_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o principle_n in_o divinity_n cor._n 41._o if_o as_o this_o author_n here_o reasonable_o conclude_v christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n can_v bear_v no_o part_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o first_o principle_n to_o manifest_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n then_o have_v great_a and_o many_o follower_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n hitherto_o err_v in_o that_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v by_o they_o for_o such_o a_o principle_n a_o inquiry_n after_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n at_o last_o this_o discourser_n proceed_v to_o authority_n and_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n which_o be_v a_o inquiry_n of_o very_a great_a use_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o since_o protestant_n own_a scripture_n as_o a_o unerrable_a guide_n if_o it_o pronounce_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o will_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o its_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v from_o papist_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v divine_a truth_n and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n own_v no_o tradition_n with_o great_a reverence_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o scripture_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o may_v be_v general_o receive_v concern_v council_n and_o father_n if_o these_o can_v be_v general_o produce_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n protestant_n will_v grant_v that_o what_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_o such_o but_o if_o only_a some_o council_n and_o father_n in_o some_o after_o age_n be_v produce_v if_o such_o plead_v for_o tradition_n protestant_n own_v it_o not_o a_o demonstration_n because_o they_o know_v they_o may_v be_v in_o some_o error_n yet_o concern_v the_o know_a council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v on_o our_o side_n then_o oral_a tradition_n will_v further_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o be_v fallible_a but_o false_a and_o self-inconsistent_a if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o deliver_v concern_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n
sect_n i._o a_o inquiry_n what_o be_v declare_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o first_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v self-evident_a from_o isai_n 35.8_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v in_o it_o which_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n show_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o will_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o though_o of_o low_a capacity_n may_v understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o right_n walk_v which_o protestant_n assert_v also_o and_o own_o this_o evidence_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v prove_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o scripture_n he_o allege_v isai_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o but_o 1._o to_o have_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n prove_v their_o delivery_n not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o unerring_a then_o must_v the_o speech_n of_o every_o private_a christian_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n see_v rom._n 8.9_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o mat._n 10.32_o 2._o though_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n this_o will_v not_o secure_v we_o that_o what_o be_v by_o any_o society_n of_o man_n declare_v as_o truth_n upon_o tradition_n be_v god_n word_n no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 37.30_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n will_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n own_v by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o the_o true_a doctrine_n since_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o those_o jew_n be_v not_o such_o righteous_a man_n as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o god_n seed_n 3._o god_n word_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o read_v josh_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o joshua_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o have_v his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n by_o meditate_v in_o it_o god_n say_v mal._n 2.6_o concern_v levi_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 7._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o they_o do_v thus_o in_o ezra_n time_n he_o read_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o book_n do_v hilkiah_n send_v to_o josiah_n while_n s._n paul_n profess_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o we_o read_v deut._n 31.21_o 22._o this_o song_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n vers_fw-la 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o song_n the_o same_o day_n and_o teach_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n that_o this_o song_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o write_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v sure_o be_v their_o rule_n to_o know_v this_o song_n by_o next_o to_o this_o he_o urge_v as_o pithy_a and_o home_o but_o not_o to_o his_o purpose_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v it_o and_o note_n that_o s._n paul_n contradistinguish_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n from_o moses_n be_v law_n in_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o former_a in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o 1._o what_o proof_n be_v here_o of_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n christian_n shall_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o one_o another_o heart_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la c._n 21._o have_v mention_v the_o place_n forecited_n of_o jeremy_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o which_o this_o discourser_n refer_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n by_o who_o be_v present_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n now_o if_o god_n cause_v his_o command_n to_o be_v inward_o embrace_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o piety_n this_o be_v far_o from_o convey_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n 2._o nor_o do_v s._n paul_n contradistinguish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o word_n but_o he_o contradistinguish_v the_o way_n of_o god_n inward_a writing_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o outward_a writing_n in_o those_o table_n for_o even_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n hence_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o psal_n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v yea_o moses_n tell_v the_o jew_n deut._n 30.11_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o of_o v._o 14._o but_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o though_o god_n law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n then_o their_o rule_n as_o now_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o if_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v consider_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o it_o will_v evidence_n that_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o with_o his_o ministry_n have_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v enough_o to_o commend_v his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o place_n but_o it_o no_o way_n signify_v that_o these_o corinthian_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o err_v in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 11.3_o that_o he_o fear_v lest_o as_o satan_n beguile_v eve_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v be_v assure_v as_o we_o can_v that_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v plead_v much_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o and_o so_o will_v destroy_v romish_a tradition_n but_o as_o this_o discourser_n citation_n of_o scripture_n authority_n be_v very_o impertinent_a i_o shall_v in_o brief_a observe_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n observe_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o answer_n let_v these_o be_v consider_v s._n luke_n 1.4_o 5._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v now_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o faith_n and_o from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n
of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o common_a delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o theophilus_n have_v hear_v of_o concern_v matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o evangelical_n writing_n and_o therefore_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v that_o theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n s._n john_n will_v not_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20.31_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v this_o writing_n shall_v direct_v and_o rule_v our_o faith_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v tell_v his_o philippian_n phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o you_o be_v safe_a unless_o notwithstanding_o the_o force_n of_o delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o advantage_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o establishment_n nor_o yet_o will_v this_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o unless_o this_o write_n be_v sufficient_a to_o effect_v this_o establishment_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o that_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o after_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v decease_v s._n peter_n declare_v 2_o pet._n 1.12_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o v._o 15._o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v signify_v to_o make_v a_o short_a comprisal_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o s._n peter_n epistle_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o preserve_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o memory_n be_v best_a secure_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o possible_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n and_o lest_o if_o this_o apostle_n have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n any_o may_v have_v object_v that_o he_o endeavour_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n by_o tradition_n he_o himself_o direct_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o both_o his_o epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o force_n of_o delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o think_v write_v necessary_a to_o keep_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o remembrance_n and_o jesus_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5.47_o sect_n ii_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o lateran_n own_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n next_o his_o search_n after_o scripture_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o give_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o few_o council_n which_o he_o assert_n to_o own_o oral_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o may_v here_o mind_v he_o that_o other_o of_o his_o church_n have_v deliver_v that_o council_n own_a scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n nicol._n de_fw-fr cusa_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lib._n 2._o the_o concordant_a cath_z c._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o general_a council_n be_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a gospel_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o synod_n decree_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o examine_v his_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v no_o ancient_a synod_n be_v above_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o all_o confirm_v unanimous_o and_o consonant_o consonanter_fw-la not_o consequent_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n the_o tenet_n and_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n add_v nothing_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o and_o we_o believe_v so_o as_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v we_o preach_v so_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v these_o word_n be_v deliver_v indeed_o by_o that_o synod_n but_o if_o that_o synod_n be_v inquire_v into_o this_o will_v make_v little_a for_o oral_a tradition_n this_o synod_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v under_o pope_n martin_n against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o which_o be_v read_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a father_n s._n ambrose_n austin_n basil_n cyrill_n hippolytus_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n justine_n athanasius_n hilary_n nyssen_n nazianzen_n leo_n and_o other_o with_o reference_n to_o who_o word_n the_o synod_n add_v we_o all_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v observable_a they_o proceed_v upon_o the_o write_a testimony_n read_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n reject_v but_o high_o approve_v by_o protestant_n yea_o here_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n own_o that_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o eminent_a writer_n in_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o this_o discourser_n way_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o these_o say_n of_o the_o father_n no_o way_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v own_v by_o they_o as_o truth_n unto_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v whence_o these_o word_n dogmata_fw-la patrum_fw-la omnes_fw-la firmamus_fw-la we_o all_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n can_v signify_v that_o they_o make_v these_o their_o rule_n but_o that_o they_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o confirm_v their_o say_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o this_o protestant_n will_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o synod_n of_o lateran_n but_o that_o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n testimony_n here_o cite_v against_o the_o monothelite_n who_o deny_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n refer_v to_o any_o oral_a tradition_n but_o very_o many_o to_o several_a ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o instance_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o pope_n martin_n produce_v in_o the_o open_n that_o synod_n that_o christ_n say_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o he_o who_o send_v i_o where_o he_o plain_o manifest_v two_o will_n again_o from_o leo_n he_o who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o by_o his_o uncreated_a will_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o divinity_n of_o his_o will_n wrought_v miracle_n whence_o he_o testify_v say_v as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v by_o his_o create_a will_n and_o operation_n he_o who_o be_v god_n above_o nature_n as_o man_n willing_o undergo_v hunger_n thirst_n reproach_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o this_o again_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v say_v he_o go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v have_v none_o know_v but_o can_v not_o lie_v hide_v and_o again_o they_o go_v through_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v know_v and_o again_o he_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n also_o they_o give_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v so_o s._n austin_n ambrose_n cyril_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o testimony_n read_v in_o this_o council_n to_o prove_v the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n urge_v far_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o death_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o deus-dedit_a bishop_n of_o sardinia_n declare_v in_o this_o council_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n of_o urge_v those_o text_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a refute_v those_o heretic_n s._n austin_n be_v likewise_o produce_v thus_o gloss_v concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n if_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o sorry_a when_o the_o gospel_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a if_o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o worm_n of_o rottenness_n creep_v in_o and_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v sound_n than_o his_o body_n be_v not_o real_a nor_o his_o flesh_n real_a but_o
the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o this_o discourser_n or_o by_o protestant_n yet_o further_o these_o word_n of_o tharasius_n confirm_v the_o letter_n of_o adrian_n then_o read_v we_o may_v observe_v how_o those_o letter_n also_o as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o that_o council_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n now_o adrian_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n which_o tharasius_n refer_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o emperor_n honour_v their_o vicar_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o these_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v begin_v the_o catholic_n orthodox_n faith_n do_v command_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v preserve_v by_o writing_n as_o by_o law_n enact_v even_o to_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o say_v he_o our_o church_n do_v keep_v it_o yea_o as_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o about_o image_n adrian_n there_o urge_v argument_n from_o scripture_n with_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v it_o so_o let_v we_o have_v it_o and_o after_o his_o argument_n from_o scripture_n add_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a adrian_n urge_v the_o emperor_n to_o close_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o then_o that_o church_n do_v keep_v to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v preserve_v their_o faith_n and_o scripture_n he_o follow_v to_o put_v thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n this_o be_v then_o as_o appear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o that_o be_v it_o which_o will_v please_v this_o discourser_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o in_o act._n 3._o of_o this_o council_n this_o discourser_n cite_v these_o word_n we_o receive_v and_o venerate_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v this_o enough_o for_o this_o author_n purpose_n 1._o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o venerate_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o must_v these_o apostolical_a tradition_n needs_o be_v oral_a tradition_n or_o do_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v nothing_o in_o write_v these_o word_n be_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o theodore_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o that_o council_n which_o be_v by_o it_o approve_v but_o in_o that_o epistle_n as_o throughout_o this_o council_n they_o pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v from_o their_o write_n to_o ascertain_v they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o then_o dispute_v point_n concern_v image_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o in_o that_o epistle_n be_v mean_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a whence_o though_o this_o council_n be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o aught_o have_v be_v yet_o produce_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n with_o this_o discourser_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n his_o next_o testimony_n from_o this_o council_n be_v act._n 7._o where_o the_o council_n have_v these_o word_n we_o walk_v in_o the_o king_n highway_n and_o insist_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o divine_a father_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v do_v define_v but_o what_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v by_o they_o be_v not_o oral_a but_o write_v as_o for_o the_o father_n testimony_n its_o plain_a they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o be_v such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n and_o be_v thence_o cite_v both_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o adrian_n in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v act._n 4._o as_o for_o tradition_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n in_o which_o be_v the_o forecited_a word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o church_n tradition_n whether_o in_o custom_n or_o in_o write_v but_o then_o they_o declare_v thing_n so_o receive_v by_o they_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o such_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n if_o true_o such_o will_v protestant_n as_o hearty_o receive_v as_o this_o council_n these_o thing_n they_o may_v observe_v though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n they_o rely_v on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v chief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v appear_v probable_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o action_n where_o they_o produce_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o first_o urge_v several_a scripture_n exod._n 25._o numb_a 7._o ezek._n 41._o heb._n 9_o and_o other_o and_o after_o they_o the_o father_n write_n but_o it_o appear_v more_o certain_o in_o the_o seven_o action_n where_o be_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n in_o which_o they_o urge_v many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o this_o council_n define_v and_o then_o say_v these_o to_o wit_n scripture_n be_v so_o confess_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o do_v without_o all_o doubt_a believe_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o else_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o principal_o rely_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o consent_n with_o they_o on_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o protestant_n will_v not_o disclaim_v but_o allow_v as_o a_o rule_n though_o they_o will_v keep_v better_o to_o it_o than_o this_o seven_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v last_o from_o the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o council_n he_o cite_v these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o basilius_n of_o ancyra_n as_o part_v of_o a_o recantation_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o that_o council_n they_o who_o contemn_v the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o bring_v for_o their_o excuse_n and_o inculcate_v the_o word_n of_o arius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n say_v unless_o we_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o six_o holy_a synod_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o will_v protestant_n say_v they_o who_o contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o arius_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n which_o preach_v and_o tradition_n do_v declare_v itself_o ground_v and_o be_v true_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n embrace_v and_o vent_v the_o word_n of_o these_o heretic_n which_o we_o know_v be_v against_o scripture_n though_o these_o person_n pretend_v scripture_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v nor_o from_o these_o word_n will_v it_o follow_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o pretence_n of_o most_o execrable_a heretic_n to_o decline_v tradition_n and_o pretend_v sufficient_a light_n from_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o have_v be_v by_o i_o show_v and_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v these_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o heretic_n to_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o some_o certain_a heretic_n who_o time_n be_v define_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o general_n council_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o live_v after_o the_o six_o council_n they_o can_v not_o have_v declare_v why_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o live_v before_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n their_o word_n can_v not_o have_v be_v there_o produce_v but_o such_o word_n as_o these_o of_o those_o heretic_n which_o decline_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o scripture_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o empty_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n will_v condemn_v yet_o lest_o the_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n
shall_v not_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n without_o further_a proof_n of_o what_o be_v there_o intimate_v i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o those_o heretic_n be_v such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o those_o heretic_n assertion_n be_v therefore_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o catholic_n father_n proceed_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o which_o be_v these_o heretic_n condemn_v as_o also_o macedonius_n in_o the_o second_o council_n sect_n v._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n assert_v against_o arianism_n in_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n arius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v for_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n oppose_v and_o reject_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n by_o a_o alexandrian_a council_n socr._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o upon_o which_o alexander_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o his_o fellow_n minister_n wherein_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o many_o scripture_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v full_a against_o the_o assertion_n of_o arius_n so_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o fight_v against_o christ_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o there_o likewise_o show_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o overthrow_v they_o in_o unfolding_a the_o divine_a scripture_n they_o as_o chamaelions_n change_a themselves_o the_o same_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o the_o arian_n assertion_n do_v tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o pretend_v to_o urge_v they_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o likewise_o there_o urge_v the_o scripture_n against_o they_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o john_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v paul_n do_v declare_v manifest_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o particular_a bishop_n and_o come_v to_o the_o general_n council_n when_o this_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v gather_v together_o constantine_n tell_v they_o theodor._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o writing_n for_o say_v he_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v evident_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o divine_a thing_n wherefore_o reject_v all_o contentious_a strife_n let_v we_o receive_v a_o solution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v question_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a speech_n as_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v put_v forth_o by_o pisanus_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n exemplar_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o oft_o urge_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o alexander_n do_v urge_v against_o arius_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n say_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o be_v reject_v be_v not_o and_o god_n take_v away_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v neither_o think_v nor_o inquire_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v so_o that_o council_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n socr._n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o show_n that_o eusebius_n write_v of_o the_o nicene_n confession_n say_v the_o form_n of_o execration_n which_o be_v set_v after_o the_o creed_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o prohibit_v the_o use_v of_o word_n not_o write_v from_o whence_o almost_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v wherefore_o when_o no_o scripture_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n use_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v once_o when_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o speak_v or_o teach_v such_o thing_n that_o this_o council_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n of_o decision_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n record_v socr._n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o council_n have_v diligent_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o write_v of_o the_o arian_n he_o add_v some_o blaspheme_v speak_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o athanasius_n ad_fw-la epictetum_fw-la speak_v how_o powerful_a the_o faith_n of_o nice_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v against_o heresy_n which_o be_v profess_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o observe_v somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o athanasius_n which_o will_v further_o declare_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o nicene_n council_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o arian_n sect_n vi_o what_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n this_o council_n not_o be_v call_v against_o arius_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n or_o eutyches_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o this_o discourser_n but_o against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o other_o heretic_n i_o shall_v but_o brief_o observe_v that_o evagrius_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o declare_v the_o design_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v to_o make_v manifest_a by_o scripture-testimony_n what_o they_o conceive_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o they_o who_o adventure_v to_o reject_v his_o lordship_n and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o evagrius_n be_v a_o private_a historian_n be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v before_o he_o attest_v and_o declare_v concern_v this_o second_o general_n council_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o this_o second_o council_n where_o they_o declare_v how_o they_o will_v receive_v those_o that_o return_n from_o heresy_n among_o other_o thing_n concern_v some_o of_o they_o be_v those_o word_n we_o receive_v they_o as_o greek_n and_o the_o first_o day_n we_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o the_o second_o catechuman_n and_o so_o we_o catechise_v they_o and_o make_v they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o we_o baptise_v they_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v that_o this_o council_n own_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o establishment_n in_o it_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v heretic_n until_o they_o have_v be_v long_a hearer_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o neglect_v to_o mention_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n pope_n damasus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n hear_v of_o that_o at_o constantinople_n where_o they_o declare_v that_o after_o all_o the_o prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o some_o synodical_a decree_n above_o other_o church_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n be_v not_o this_o testimony_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o own_o collector_n of_o the_o council_n plain_a enough_o to_o show_v what_o be_v in_o those_o day_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n sect_n vii_o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n this_o council_n be_v gather_v against_o nestorius_n when_o celestine_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o place_n be_v here_o supply_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o nestorian_n than_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n be_v probable_a in_o that_o socr._n lib._n 7._o c._n 32._o relate_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o falsify_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o in_o that_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o nestorian_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v thus_o the_o law_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n tom._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o comanus_n and_o pontamion_n act._n conc._n eph._n tom._n 2._o
c._n 18._o cyril_n relate_v that_o when_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n have_v dispute_v with_o nestorius_n and_o have_v clear_o show_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o the_o virgin_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o evident_o conclude_v he_o to_o err_v he_o be_v full_a of_o anger_n and_o exclaim_v in_o his_o manner_n wretched_o against_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n who_o oppose_v nestorius_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v but_o the_o nestorian_n than_o be_v not_o for_o these_o write_a word_n as_o their_o rule_n but_o for_o what_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o the_o nestorian_a assertion_n may_v claim_v some_o kindred_n with_o our_o discourser_n to_o observe_v further_o what_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o nestorius_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a opposer_n of_o nestorius_n so_o be_v he_o high_o approve_v of_o by_o this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o his_o appear_v against_o nestorius_n and_o also_o by_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o tom._n 1._o conc._n eph._n c._n 16._o cyril_n concern_v the_o right_a faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n and_o pulcheria_n show_v that_o his_o book_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o reduce_v some_o from_o error_n and_o by_o various_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o in_o that_o whole_a book_n propound_v doctrine_n from_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o that_o which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o heresy_n arise_v will_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v establish_v upon_o and_o have_v evidence_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o another_o treatise_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o empress_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n which_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v draw_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n wholesome_a fountain_n we_o call_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o sanction_n wise_o stir_v we_o up_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v diligent_o what_o be_v most_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v with_o a_o quick_a sense_n contemplate_v the_o truth_n hide_v in_o the_o divine_a letter_n the_o same_o cyril_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v his_o expectation_n that_o nestorius_n will_v have_v return_v from_o his_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o will_v with_o reverence_n embrace_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelical_n writer_n as_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n and_o seal_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v no_o damage_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o from_o cyril_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v concern_v celestine_n who_o write_v to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o approve_v it_o will_v further_o show_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n own_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o subjoin_v one_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n tom._n 4._o conc._n eph._n c._n 17._o wherein_o they_o relate_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n which_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v approve_v by_o its_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a we_o here_o meet_v with_o their_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o former_a decision_n found_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o oral_a tradition_n or_o any_o other_o unwritten_a rule_n be_v to_o this_o age_n a_o perfect_a stranger_n sect_n viii_o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n have_v sufficient_o evidence_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n against_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o second_o against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o lordship_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o three_o against_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o person_n i_o now_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v what_o be_v own_v as_o this_o rule_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n against_o eutyches_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n wherein_o dioscorus_n be_v also_o condemn_v now_o eutyches_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o more_o especial_o be_v oppose_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n leo._n but_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o these_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o this_o general_a council_n do_v condemn_v he_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o extant_a among_o leo_n epistle_n ep._n 6._o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o know_v not_o the_o divine_a reading_n dispraise_v the_o father_n and_o desert_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n such_o a_o one_o say_v he_o be_v eutyches_n among_o we_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n ep._n 53._o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o council_n assemble_v with_o he_o wherein_o that_o synod_n declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o leo_n epistle_n send_v to_o the_o east_n because_o the_o brightness_n of_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o truth_n do_v shine_v in_o it_o by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelical_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n leo_n himself_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v in_o which_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v more_o full_o censure_v in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n write_v of_o the_o eutychian_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n because_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o obscurity_n in_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o prophetical_a voice_n the_o apostolical_a letter_n and_o evangelical_n authority_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o eutyches_n he_o speak_v thus_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o gain_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cite_v and_o urge_v many_o scripture_n against_o eutyches_n with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o he_o may_v have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n in_o matthew_n speak_v he_o may_v have_v desire_v instruction_n from_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ch_z 1._o he_o may_v have_v bring_v holy_a diligence_n to_o the_o prophetical_a page_n and_o have_v find_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n produce_v these_o testimony_n of_o leo_n evidence_n that_o he_o own_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o he_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o in_o its_o second_o action_n this_o ten_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v read_v and_o they_o declare_v they_o all_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o epistle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n which_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o and_o approve_v by_o the_o three_o general_n council_n conc._n eph._n tom._n 2._o ch_n 3._o so_o be_v in_o chalcedon_n read_v they_o declare_v they_o all_o believe_v as_o cyril_n do_v in_o which_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n nor_o make_v a_o union_n of_o person_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o do_v
partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o make_v our_o body_n his_o and_o become_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n wherein_o he_o plain_o enough_o make_v use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o to_o confirm_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o its_o opposer_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o celestine_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o in_o all_o those_o our_o discourser_n pretend_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o to_o avoid_v over_o great_a prolixity_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o they_o only_o his_o first_o citation_n be_v from_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n where_o his_o word_n somewhat_o miss_v cite_v by_o the_o discourser_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o hitherto_o preserve_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v here_o for_o oral_a tradition_n do_v celestine_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v truth_n till_o his_o time_n no_o such_o matter_n yea_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o evangelical_n letter_n but_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v celestine_n who_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v write_v against_o nestorius_n consider_v first_o his_o letter_n to_o cyril_n who_o confute_v nestorius_n in_o which_o be_v these_o word_n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v so_o strong_o prove_v our_o assertion_n and_o so_o mighty_o vanquish_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n he_o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n a_o perfidious_a novelty_n which_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v asunder_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conjoin_v and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o nestorius_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o explode_v the_o prophet_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o of_o what_o religion_n or_o of_o what_o law_n do_v he_o profess_v himself_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o foul_o abuse_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n thus_o direct_v those_o constantinopolitan_o you_o have_v the_o apostolical_a word_n before_o your_o eye_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o same_o meaning_n these_o word_n of_o celestine_n seem_v plain_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n scripture_n be_v then_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o try_v doctrine_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o roman_a bishop_n which_o seem_v so_o plain_a i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o old_a deliver_v truth_n be_v not_o general_o intelligible_a and_o so_o their_o tradition_n must_v be_v uncertain_a sect_n x._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o next_o father_n he_o cite_v be_v irenaeus_n from_o who_o he_o cite_v three_o testimony_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o though_o the_o name_n the_o book_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o observe_v tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o abuse_v irenaeus_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n cite_v this_o as_o his_o testimony_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o firm_a in_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v show_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o word_n only_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o irenaeus_n but_o these_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o firm_a etc._n etc._n though_o gloss_v upon_o by_o this_o discourser_n as_o considerable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n as_o may_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v and_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o though_o he_o miscites_a it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o cite_v word_n p._n 138._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o shall_v first_o observe_v from_o irenaeus_n himself_o what_o kind_n of_o heretic_n those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v who_o occasion_v these_o word_n and_o how_o he_o confute_v they_o and_o next_o which_o be_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o former_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o those_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v various_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v in_o a_o live_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o every_o one_o of_o these_o heretic_n plead_v themselves_o have_v in_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n cerinthus_n or_o basilides_n and_o when_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o will_v neither_o hold_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n since_o they_o be_v slippery_a as_o serpent_n endeavour_v every_o way_n to_o evade_v he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v every_o way_n resist_v after_o this_o c._n 3._o he_o contend_v with_o they_o concern_v tradition_n and_o show_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o these_o heretic_n and_o have_v the_o word_n which_o our_o discourser_n cite_v p._n 138._o all_o they_o who_o will_v hear_v truth_n may_v discern_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o which_o he_o add_v we_o can_v mention_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o mystery_n to_o teach_v they_o who_o be_v perfect_a they_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v they_o from_o they_o further_o to_o manifest_v what_o be_v this_o tradition_n he_o refer_v to_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n say_v from_o thence_o they_o who_o will_v may_v know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o polycarp_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o irenaeus_n have_v see_v be_v a_o more_o faithful_a testifier_n than_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n and_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o who_o will_v may_v learn_v the_o preach_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o john_n who_o live_v to_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n cap._n 4._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o depository_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o have_v any_o dispute_n of_o any_o question_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n converse_v and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n and_o then_o he_o add_v which_o our_o discourser_n also_o cite_v p._n 131._o but_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n assent_v many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarian_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o say_v they_o who_o believe_v this_o faith_n without_o
letter_n be_v barbarian_n as_o to_o our_o speech_n cap._n 5._o he_o say_v tradition_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o spend_v several_a chapter_n in_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o scripture_n from_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o heretic_n irenaeus_n deal_v with_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o discourser_n that_o be_v only_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o our_o discourser_n will_v disow_v trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o father_n write_n or_o council_n cor._n 14._o and_o from_o all_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n cor._n 13_o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o tradition_n be_v because_o these_o heretic_n as_o they_o deny_v scripture_n so_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o best_a tradition_n which_o way_n of_o his_o argue_v speak_v not_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o considerable_a use_n in_o this_o case_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v with_o a_o pagan_a who_o own_v not_o christian_n revelation_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o use_v rational_a argument_n against_o he_o will_v show_v that_o we_o count_v they_o very_o useful_a in_o this_o case_n but_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o revelation_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a against_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o make_v this_o only_a and_o not_o the_o new_a testament-revelation_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o christian_n faith_n 3._o that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o urge_v the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a against_o those_o heretic_n but_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n tradition_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o evidence_v sufficient_o from_o the_o writing_n as_o also_o from_o the_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o they_o who_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o protestant_n be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v we_o such_o a_o man_n as_o polycarp_n who_o converse_v with_o s._n john_n we_o will_v receive_v his_o testimony_n as_o far_o as_o irenaeus_n do_v but_o have_v only_o ancient_a write_n which_o irenaeus_n think_v sufficient_a in_o the_o case_n of_o tradition_n we_o ready_o appeal_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o when_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o or_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o though_o there_o be_v divers_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o faith_n he_o speak_v this_o against_o those_o heretic_n about_o those_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o himself_o express_v lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o for_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n a_o agreement_n in_o all_o doctrine_n since_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o their_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o now_o be_v this_o any_o consequence_n that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n against_o those_o heretic_n be_v general_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n which_o be_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o all_o doctrine_n must_v certain_o be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n delivery_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o beside_o protestant_n other_o church_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o when_o he_o say_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v tradition_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o but_o rather_o in_o these_o word_n intimate_v the_o contrary_a but_o now_o more_o direct_o to_o see_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consider_v these_o word_n of_o he_o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o gospel_n they_o then_o preach_v they_o after_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o show_v how_o the_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o write_v say_v if_o any_o man_n assent_v not_o to_o they_o he_o despise_v even_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o resist_v his_o own_o salvation_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o wherefore_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n clear_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o as_o they_o may_v of_o all_o be_v hear_v declare_v etc._n etc._n they_o appear_v very_o dull_a who_o blind_a their_o eye_n at_o such_o a_o clear_a discovery_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o preach_v c._n 41._o have_v therefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o our_o rule_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v open_o manifest_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o firm_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v find_v the_o solution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n in_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a be_v speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 66._o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v every_o action_n and_o every_o doctrine_n and_o every_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o in_o they_o lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o have_v four_o pillar_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o fourfold_a gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o spirit_n if_o then_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n man_n may_v believe_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v may_v find_v all_o doctrine_n in_o it_o which_o be_v there_o clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o show_v he_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o we_o have_v observe_v he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rule_n also_o and_o declare_v that_o none_o but_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v then_o receive_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o unwritten_a way_n sect_n xi_o what_o be_v own_v by_o origen_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prooem_n have_v observe_v that_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n differ_v in_o so_o great_a thing_n as_o concern_v god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o refer_v to_o such_o heretic_n as_o irenaeus_n before_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o be_v montanist_n valentinian_o marcionist_n etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v a_o rule_n he_o will_v proceed_v by_o in_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o by_o this_o author_n let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a preach_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o time_n be_v preserve_v that_o only_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n this_o be_v his_o rule_n he_o will_v proceed_v by_o in_o these_o book_n by_o which_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n delivery_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v evidence_n first_o because_o he_o use_v promiscuous_o the_o phrase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preach_a and_o scripture_n frequent_o in_o this_o prooem_n and_o except_v against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o prooem_n declare_v that_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v treat_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o
thing_n as_o this_o but_o full_o assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o question_n about_o this_o in_o their_o day_n for_o as_o there_o be_v question_n about_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n about_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n about_o veil_v woman_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n write_n so_o he_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v have_v be_v find_v as_o a_o most_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n write_n and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o discourser_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o be_v this_o day_n publish_v in_o their_o church_n in_o which_o word_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n elsewhere_o do_v against_o heretical_a invention_n in_o general_a so_o he_o here_o establish_v the_o church_n tradition_n against_o martions_n innovation_n or_o he_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o church_n receive_v it_o which_o principal_o include_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o tertullian_n chief_o design_v against_o martion_n to_o establish_v the_o scriptural_a tradition_n may_v appear_v sufficient_o from_o what_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v to_o see_v yet_o more_o of_o tertullia_n mind_n in_o this_o case_n observe_v that_o know_a place_n against_o hermogenes_n who_o assert_v matter_n coeternal_a with_o god_n advers._fw-la hermog_n c._n 22._o i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n which_o manifest_v to_o i_o both_o the_o maker_n and_o his_o work_n but_o whether_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o subject_a matter_n i_o never_o yet_o read_v let_v hermogenes_n his_o shop_n show_v it_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o who_o add_v or_o take_v away_o what_o can_v be_v more_o full_a to_o show_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o declare_v that_o nothing_o may_v safe_o be_v receive_v but_o from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a sect_n xiii_o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n hold_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o this_o father_n he_o only_o cite_v one_o place_n and_o that_o so_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o plain_a design_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o eye_n that_o it_o appear_v evident_o he_o never_o take_v it_o from_o clemens_n himself_o but_o have_v in_o practice_n discover_v what_o certainty_n there_o be_v in_o his_o oral_a way_n or_o take_v thing_n upon_o hear-say_n for_o show_v which_o nothing_o more_o be_v needful_a than_o the_o set_n down_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n more_o large_o strom._n lib._n 7._o he_o say_v in_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v conceive_v but_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v they_o have_v reject_v they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v some_o indeed_o follow_v the_o truth_n say_v and_o other_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o true_a and_o false_a they_o will_v have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v if_o therefore_o any_o one_o of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o beast_n like_o those_o enchant_v by_o circe_n so_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o one_o remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o kick_v against_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o leap_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a heresy_n then_o his_o next_o word_n be_v but_o he_o who_o return_v out_o of_o error_n obey_v the_o scripture_n and_o commit_v his_o life_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n become_v as_o god_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n the_o original_n of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o lord_n voice_n and_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o the_o scripture_n we_o use_v as_o our_o criterion_n to_o find_v out_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o man_n say_v but_o inquire_v and_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v which_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n according_a to_o which_o science_n they_o who_o have_v taste_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v faithful_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o clemens_n his_o design_n here_o be_v not_o to_o guide_v man_n to_o the_o oral_a way_n this_o discourser_n talk_v of_o but_o as_o origen_n and_o tertullulian_n do_v so_o also_o clemens_n against_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o church_n tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n from_o this_o 7._o strom._n of_o clemens_n and_o several_a other_o place_n but_o that_o i_o think_v the_o very_a place_n this_o author_n blindfold_o choose_v be_v sufficient_a against_o he_o sect_n fourteen_o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o athanasius_n our_o discourser_n wish_v protestant_n will_v serious_o weigh_v the_o say_n of_o this_o father_n and_o consider_v what_o sustain_v he_o who_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o day_n this_o we_o assure_v he_o we_o will_v do_v and_o likewise_o high_o honour_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o oral_a tradition_n but_o scripture_n the_o first_o testimony_n he_o produce_v from_o athanasius_n be_v in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arim._n &_o seleuc._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o seek_v after_o some_o other_o synodical_a determination_n where_o they_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o procure_v another_o council_n to_o be_v call_v he_o say_v now_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n in_o seek_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o discourser_n his_o follow_a word_n i_o think_v can_v be_v find_v either_o in_o that_o book_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o athanasius_n which_o be_v all_o therefore_o that_o be_v seeker_n of_o faith_n be_v unbeliever_n they_o only_o to_o who_o faith_n come_v down_o from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n by_o father_n do_v not_o seek_v and_o therefore_o they_o only_o have_v faith_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o faith_n by_o seek_v thou_o be_v before_o a_o vnbeliever_n thus_o far_o this_o discourser_n i_o think_v frame_v athanasius_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o this_o epistle_n athanasius_n further_a say_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o you_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n as_o now_o begin_v to_o believe_v you_o be_v not_o clergyman_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v catechuman_n which_o word_n he_o write_v upon_o occasion_n that_o the_o arian_n confession_n begin_v not_o so_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantius_n put_v forth_o such_o a_o day_n as_o athanasius_n there_o declare_v but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v athanasius_n his_o mind_n where_o they_o who_o be_v believer_n must_v have_v faith_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o seek_v it_o which_o also_o be_v the_o way_n he_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o come_v from_o ancestor_n if_o any_o such_o word_n be_v any_o where_o in_o athanasius_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n he_o declare_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n that_o they_o run_v about_o pretend_v to_o desire_v synod_n for_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o sufficient_a than_o all_o synod_n and_o if_o for_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o a_o synod_n there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o who_o come_v together_o in_o nice_a write_v so_o well_o that_o whoever_o faithful_o read_v their_o write_n may_v by_o they_o be_v remember_v of_o that_o religion_n towards_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n as_o they_o design_v not_o the_o promote_a oral_a tradition_n so_o they_o do_v advance_v scripture_n the_o next_o testimony_n cite_v and_o vain_o flourish_v over_o be_v from_o athan._n de_fw-fr incarn_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la where_o he_o concern_v this_o subject_a of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o such_o great_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v apprehend_v can_v be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o they_o who_o have_v weak_a knowledge_n if_o they_o here_o reject_v not_o curious_a question_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o
exceed_o full_o declare_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o he_o cite_v s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la in_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o manichee_n c._n 14._o saying_n that_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v any_o perfect_a science_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v tell_v aught_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o must_v believe_v thing_n unknown_a than_o follow_v the_o word_n this_o author_n refer_v to_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o celebrate_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o be_v confirm_v among_o all_o people_n by_o most_o grave_a authority_n here_o he_o prefer_v the_o consent_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o make_v it_o the_o more_o considerable_a motive_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a consent_n scripture_n may_v be_v their_o rule_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o s._n austin_n declare_v ep._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v obvious_a thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o it_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a what_o he_o next_o add_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o book_n by_o s_n austin_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v of_o force_n to_o cause_n faith_n and_o assurance_n which_o authority_n from_o the_o best_a establish_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o series_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o and_o by_o the_o assertion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n these_o word_n i_o find_v not_o in_o that_o treatise_n he_o indeed_o there_o say_v c._n 5._o that_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o move_v he_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v faith_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n here_o cite_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o motive_n to_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o confine_v itself_o to_o the_o present_a church_n but_o include_v the_o primitive_a church_n whence_o c._n 3._o he_o call_v it_o a_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n his_o last_o testimony_n from_o s._n austin_n be_v i_o think_v mis-cited_n as_o to_o the_o place_n but_o the_o word_n be_v but_o not_o in_o ep._n 58._o which_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n the_o faithful_a do_v possess_v persevere_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o little_a and_o great_a in_o the_o church_n but_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n can_v it_o not_o be_v common_a to_o little_a and_o great_a according_a to_o s._n augustine_n language_n who_o tell_v we_o ep._n 3._o by_o the_o scripture_n bad_a understanding_n be_v correct_v little_a one_o be_v nourish_v and_o great_a one_o be_v delight_v that_o s._n austin_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o may_v very_o large_o show_v though_o i_o suppose_v a_o few_o expression_n may_v suffice_v ep._n 157._o where_o the_o thing_n by_o nature_n obscure_a be_v above_o our_o capacity_n and_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v not_o plain_o afford_v its_o assistance_n here_o humane_a conjecture_n rash_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o word_n rule_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la wherefore_o shall_v i_o teach_v thou_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fix_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o know_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 18._o the_o city_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a which_o we_o call_v canonical_a from_o thence_o faith_n itself_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o which_o the_o just_a man_n live_v i_o will_v yet_o add_v only_o one_o testimony_n more_o de_fw-fr literis_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o if_o any_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o who_o say_v though_o we_o but_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o enough_o now_o of_o this_o famous_a father_n sect_n xvii_o what_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o father_n refer_v to_o by_o our_o discourser_n be_v petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la from_o who_o he_o only_o cite_v one_o testimony_n serm._n 85._o where_n speak_v of_o festival_n from_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n 7._o at_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v a_o christian_a mind_n know_v not_o how_o in_o desperationem_fw-la deducere_fw-la a_o harsh_a phrase_n which_o this_o discourser_n seem_v to_o read_v disputationem_fw-la and_o so_o translate_v to_o bring_v into_o dispute_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v despicationem_fw-la to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o time_n itself_o but_o however_o we_o read_v it_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o festival_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v see_v if_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o something_o that_o will_v speak_v his_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o 99_o serm._n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o leaven_n the_o woman_n who_o take_v the_o leaven_n be_v the_o church_n the_o leaven_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n the_o three_o measure_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v she_o hide_v the_o leaven_n be_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o divine_a sense_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v by_o the_o mystical_a word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o believer_n but_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n serm._n 112._o upon_o rom._n 5._o concern_v original_a sin_n he_o say_v this_o day_n the_o apostle_n speech_n do_v full_o give_v in_o itself_o with_o apparent_a light_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o hear_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o leave_v any_o thing_n doubtful_a too_o catholic_n mind_n serm._n 18._o upon_o 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o say_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v cause_v this_o day_n to_o be_v read_v to_o you_o the_o large_a lesson_n of_o bless_a paul_n assert_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o by_o example_n to_o which_o our_o sermon_n can_v find_v nothing_o that_o it_o can_v add_v now_o that_o where_o all_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v contain_v and_o which_o give_v clear_a light_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o so_o full_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o remove_v all_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o he_o assert_v concern_v scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o discover_v that_o all_o those_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n have_v disow_v his_o opinion_n and_o fix_v upon_o that_o scriptural_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o protestant_n own_v sect_n xviii_o answer_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o because_o §_o 15._o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v there_o give_v a_o few_o note_n which_o will_v make_v all_o testimony_n of_o father_n for_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n lose_v their_o edge_n i_o will_v examine_v they_o his_o first_o note_n be_v that_o in_o almost_o all_o his_o citation_n of_o council_n and_o father_n they_o speak_v direct_o against_o heretic_n which_o put_v they_o to_o declare_v what_o fix_v they_o catholic_n now_o from_o this_o first_o note_n since_o i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o all_o such_o place_n they_o own_o scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o more_o firm_a for_o scripture_n his_o second_o note_n be_v to_o consider_v whether_o when_o father_n speak_v high_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o speak_v of_o scripture_n sense_v or_o as_o yet_o to_o
be_v sense_v true_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o when_o the_o father_n urge_v scripture_n as_o manifest_o declare_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o opposer_n who_o as_o yet_o disown_a the_o sense_n or_o to_o doubter_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o own_o it_o full_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o sense_n impose_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o word_n will_v of_o themselves_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o who_o write_v they_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o weak_a way_n to_o dispute_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n general_o do_v with_o they_o who_o own_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v evidence_n it_o from_o scripture_n but_o you_o must_v then_o first_o suppose_v they_o to_o mean_a as_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o evidence_n or_o light_n to_o any_o truth_n in_o question_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o our_o citation_n from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o note_n be_v that_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o father_n to_o force_v heretic_n to_o accept_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o those_o who_o give_v they_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o frequent_a to_o sense_n the_o letter_n even_o when_o dark_a by_o tradition_n but_o never_o to_o bend_v tradition_n to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o urge_v upon_o heretic_n the_o sense_n which_o they_o own_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o letter_n the_o father_n never_o urge_v this_o but_o in_o some_o special_a case_n when_o heretic_n such_o as_o valentinian_n and_o some_o other_o who_o can_v scarce_o be_v call_v receiver_n of_o the_o scripture-letter_n disow_v the_o know_v and_o common_a signification_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o introduce_v wonderful_a strange_a one_o here_o to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a confirm_v the_o doubtful_a and_o reduce_v the_o wander_a they_o urge_v the_o church_n authority_n or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o common_a delivery_n of_o signification_n of_o word_n as_o more_o considerable_a than_o such_o sensible_o monstrous_a innovation_n yet_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n where_o to_o man_n unprejudiced_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v truth_n they_o will_v appear_v plain_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v consistent_a if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a cause_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n as_o with_o any_o other_o in_o other_o case_n the_o father_n urge_v against_o the_o heretic_n evident_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture-letter_n nor_o do_v they_o sense_n scripture_n by_o tradition_n in_o hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o protestant_n will_v do_v that_o be_v where_o any_o assertion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o will_v so_o interpret_v any_o dark_a scripture_n as_o to_o oppose_v such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n will_v allow_v tradition_n its_o degree_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o never_o bend_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n letter_n be_v very_o untrue_a when_o any_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n be_v question_v or_o impugn_a be_v not_o tradition_n bend_v to_o scripture_n letter_n when_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v such_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o will_v they_o ever_o so_o bend_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n as_o to_o close_v with_o scripture_n in_o reject_v tradition_n if_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v a_o tradition_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 10._o say_v we_o must_v not_o consent_v with_o catholic_n bishop_n if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o agree_v with_o scripture_n if_o it_o speak_v against_o what_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v catholic_n do_v deliver_v his_o last_o note_n be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o empty_a one_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v scripture_n thus_o interpretable_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o most_o heretic_n against_o who_o they_o write_v hold_v it_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n since_o they_o hold_v the_o rule_n but_o first_o those_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o own_o scripture_n who_o be_v not_o the_o most_o do_v not_o perfect_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o catholic_n who_o hold_v to_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n the_o catholic_n rule_n be_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n will_v natural_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n be_v wilful_o pervert_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o again_o why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o reject_v doctrine_n declare_v by_o it_o can_v reason_n be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n because_o two_o party_n both_o pretend_v to_o reason_n i_o have_v now_o dismiss_v his_o testimony_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n own_o this_o way_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n now_o though_o i_o can_v show_v that_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o this_o author_n pretend_v so_o great_a a_o clearness_n of_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o traditionary_a doctrine_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v enough_o show_v the_o dissent_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o all_o be_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n it_o will_v neither_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o against_o the_o protestant_n i_o will_v for_o my_o part_n let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o particular_a fear_v most_o that_o papist_n will_v endeavour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n as_o we_o above_o observe_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n that_o be_v like_o chamaelions_n change_v their_o shape_n and_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v in_o one_o way_n they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o william_n falkner_n d.d._n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o lyn-st_n margaret_n at_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n octob._n 15._o 1677._o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o mighty_a efficacy_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o evince_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o from_o that_o visible_a difference_n which_o appear_v between_o the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a christian_n and_o other_o man_n insomuch_o that_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o gr_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o gr_n that_o christianity_n become_v great_o fame_v every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o purity_n of_o life_n in_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o but_o as_o no_o sick_a man_n can_v rational_o expect_v any_o relief_n against_o his_o distemper_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n unless_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o many_o who_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n without_o sincere_a submission_n thereto_o have_v life_n unsuitable_a to_o this_o profession_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o practice_v open_a viciousness_n looseness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o other_o embrace_v pride_n uncharitableness_n and_o disobedience_n all_o which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o many_o who_o pretend_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v slight_a his_o peculiar_a institutionâ—_n undervalue_v the_o use_n even_o of_o that_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n compose_v and_o enjoin_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o attendance_n upon_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o he_o appoint_v the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v and_o the_o reverence_n for_o that_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o these_o word_n in_o part_n declare_v in_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o word_n i_o shall_v consider_v i._o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o ministry_n in_o general_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o
such_o circumstance_n as_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o temper_n may_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o restless_a earnestness_n of_o these_o err_a party_n in_o propagate_a their_o particular_a interest_n 3._o concern_v the_o aim_v to_o gain_v the_o applause_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n our_o church_n in_o its_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v the_o same_o stress_n upon_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v without_o yield_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o profane_a the_o debauch_a or_o the_o turbulent_a and_o unruly_a the_o romanist_n suit_n themselves_o to_o all_o disposition_n they_o have_v severe_a rule_n in_o some_o of_o their_o regular_a society_n for_o the_o more_o serious_a but_o they_o take_v great_a care_n to_o gratify_v wicked_a and_o debauch_a person_n also_o with_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o they_o can_v well_o desire_v their_o casuist_n general_o declare_v that_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n or_o such_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o hatred_n against_o it_o or_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v at_o last_o sufficient_a with_o absolution_n to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o if_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o this_o can_v only_o bring_v they_o to_o purgatory_n and_o here_o they_o may_v have_v considerable_a help_n from_o indulgence_n and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dispense_v for_o ave-maries_n and_o other_o prayer_n visit_v certain_a place_n have_v mass_n say_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o other_o work_n without_o their_o become_a real_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o beside_o this_o their_o feign_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n their_o pretend_a power_n of_o transubstantiate_v of_o dispense_n the_o treasury_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o justify_v they_o who_o be_v not_o contrite_a by_o absolution_n seem_v method_n contrive_v to_o gain_v admiration_n from_o the_o people_n and_o other_o sect_n make_v their_o interest_n and_o seek_v reputation_n by_o popular_a art_n and_o often_o by_o promote_a or_o connive_v at_o uncharitableness_n man_n high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o temper_n averse_a from_o unity_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o very_a evil_a nature_n and_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a teacher_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o act_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o people_n 4._o concern_v superstitious_a urge_v those_o thing_n as_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o such_o our_o church_n ow_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o creed_n nor_o any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v deducible_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o constitution_n for_o decency_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n be_v establish_v only_o as_o such_o and_o be_v withal_o innocent_a useful_a few_o and_o agree_v to_o primitive_a christianity_n but_o at_o rome_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o they_o nor_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o entertain_v various_a false_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o use_v divers_a rite_n as_o operative_a of_o divine_a aid_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n our_o other_o divide_v party_n be_v too_o nigh_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o their_o voluntary_a vow_n against_o their_o duty_n to_o superior_n and_o many_o of_o they_o lay_v a_o doctrinal_a necessity_n either_o upon_o disow_v episcopal_a authority_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a appointment_n or_o in_o be_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o least_o such_o wherein_o the_o people_n vocal_o join_v or_o in_o condemn_v as_o sinful_a innocent_a appointment_n decent_a ceremony_n and_o suitable_a gesture_n and_o those_o who_o own_v not_o these_o position_n nor_o condemn_v our_o worship_n as_o sinful_a and_o yet_o divide_v from_o we_o must_v assert_v other_o position_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v equal_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o if_o their_o principle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o practice_n they_o must_v assert_v that_o man_n may_v break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n gratify_v its_o enemy_n and_o disobey_v authority_n which_o be_v great_a sin_n to_o maintain_v a_o opposition_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o dare_v not_o charge_n with_o any_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o aver_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n and_o be_v but_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n now_o if_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n or_o coin_n or_o false_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n be_v great_o culpable_a can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o stamp_v a_o divine_a impression_n on_o thing_n which_o god_n disow_v 5._o concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n this_o duty_n be_v regular_o enjoin_v in_o our_o church_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o private_a relation_n spiritual_a guide_n and_o civil_a ruler_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v strict_a obedience_n require_v in_o their_o several_a order_n to_o the_o superior_n thereof_o in_o the_o laiety_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v so_o irregular_a that_o thereby_o the_o natural_a honour_n to_o parent_n be_v much_o discharge_v and_o st._n peter_n precept_n of_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicar_n change_v into_o such_o position_n as_o when_o occasion_n serve_v may_v encourage_v the_o depose_v and_o murder_v he_o and_o among_o other_o dissenter_n their_o division_n as_o they_o be_v circumstantiate_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la such_o visible_a testimony_n of_o their_o want_n of_o submission_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a governor_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v and_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o party_n who_o principle_n allow_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o who_o expose_v his_o royal_a person_n to_o violence_n and_o death_n 6._o concern_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a life_n our_o church_n require_v a_o sincere_a holy_a exercise_n and_o press_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoin_v the_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o immoral_a looseness_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n may_v wonder_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v own_v by_o man_n of_o any_o religion_n much_o more_o of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o instance_n by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o commandment_n but_o azorius_fw-la assert_n 4._o azor._fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fix_v any_o time_n when_o this_o precept_n of_o loving_n god_n do_v oblige_v to_o any_o exercise_n thereof_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n and_o he_o roundly_o say_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o at_o the_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n not_o at_o confession_n nor_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n 9_o filiuc_fw-la tr._n 22._o c._n 9_o filiucius_n think_v this_o opinion_n probable_a and_o therefore_o safe_a by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n but_o prefer_v another_o opinion_n which_o be_v but_o little_o better_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o act_v love_n to_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o in_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a case_n if_o they_o happen_v and_o that_o ordinary_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o five_o year_n but_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o think_v how_o spare_v such_o man_n be_v of_o inward_a religious_a devotion_n and_o what_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v another_o great_a duty_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o contrition_n which_o include_v a_o hate_v and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o good_a use_n by_o they_o yet_o filiucius_n say_v 208._o fil._n tr._n 6_o c_o 8._o n._n 196_o 197_o and_o 208._o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o act_n of_o contrition_n every_o year_n but_o once_o in_o
497._o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v against_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o council_n and_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o sufficient_o by_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o particular_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v be_v fallible_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o firmness_n of_o its_o constitution_n and_o anathemas_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v as_o well_o order_v the_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v infallible_o guide_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whenever_o he_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n who_o in_o other_o case_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o chief_a advocate_n to_o be_v fallible_a even_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v other_o tradition_n or_o oral_a tradition_n who_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o be_v in_o no_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v at_o rome_n who_o lie_v no_o stress_n upon_o the_o unerring_a judgement_n of_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n more_o than_o of_o other_o man_n but_o place_n a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v down_o in_o a_o church_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n must_v be_v infallible_o true_a because_o no_o age_n can_v make_v any_o change_n therein_o this_o be_v mr._n white_n be_v way_n and_o particular_o assert_v in_o footing_n in_o j._n s._n h._n sure_a footing_n the_o discourse_n of_o mr._n serjeant_n but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o way_n be_v pure_a sophistry_n and_o if_o such_o person_n furnish_v with_o these_o notion_n or_o fancy_n have_v live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v have_v be_v advocate_n either_o for_o paganism_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n on_o who_o behalf_n the_o indefectiveness_n of_o tradition_n may_v have_v be_v urge_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o almost_o in_o a_o persect_n parallel_n 8._o second_o controversy_n infallibility_n be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o romanist_n who_o neither_o own_o the_o pope_n judgement_n nor_o the_o council_n in_o decide_v controversy_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v little_a credit_n themselves_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n for_o in_o such_o great_a controversy_n wherein_o considerable_a number_n of_o that_o church_n be_v engage_v on_o both_o side_n these_o have_v some_o of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n continue_v without_o any_o satisfactory_a decision_n from_o their_o infallibility_n even_o in_o such_o case_n where_o such_o a_o decision_n will_v contribute_v much_o to_o truth_n will_v end_v quarrel_n and_o be_v great_o useful_a for_o the_o guide_a all_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o determine_v such_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o leave_v they_o undetermined_a or_o at_o least_o the_o allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o reject_v any_o pretend_a or_o real_a determination_n may_v be_v politic_a lest_o they_o shall_v disoblige_v the_o contrary_a party_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o that_o question_n which_o be_v at_o some_o time_n of_o concernment_n to_o all_o man_n conscience_n of_o their_o communion_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o great_a which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n indeed_o in_o some_o small_a council_n 1._o council_n 70_o decret_n l._n 3._o tit._n 7._o c._n 1._o leo_n the_o ten_o do_v at_o the_o lateran_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n and_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o a_o provincial_a council_n at_o mantua_n declare_v 1._o declare_v ibid._n l._n 2._o tit._n 9_o c._n 1._o appeal_n from_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n to_o be_v void_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v also_o confirm_v 2._o confirm_v ibid._n c._n 2._o by_o julius_n the_o second_o but_o this_o way_n of_o decision_n be_v so_o little_a satisfactory_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n open_o declare_v 580._o declare_v hist_o conc._n trid._n l._n 8._o p._n 580._o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n speak_v their_o judgement_n there_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 9_o and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o satisfactory_a decision_n to_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n slight_v by_o themselves_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o concern_v that_o if_o the_o high_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o council_n this_o must_v fix_v the_o infallibility_n there_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o infallible_a determination_n must_v be_v by_o a_o divine_a guidance_n and_o so_o must_v include_v god_n authority_n in_o that_o determination_n to_o which_o none_o can_v be_v superior_a if_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o council_n it_o will_v take_v down_o the_o pope_n plume_n if_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o world_n may_v be_v spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o general_n council_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n and_o then_o all_o those_o christian_a church_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n which_o will_v take_v in_o divers_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o imprudent_a who_o either_o labour_v much_o for_o they_o or_o take_v any_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o business_n of_o design_n and_o not_o of_o integrity_n to_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n about_o infallibility_n to_o prevail_v thereby_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n when_o they_o have_v so_o low_a a_o esteem_n of_o it_o themselves_o 10._o three_o no_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n christianity_n romish_a infallibility_n unknown_a to_o primitive_a christianity_n be_v ever_o know_v or_o own_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o be_v a_o innovation_n of_o late_a date_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n unjust_o pretend_v to_o a_o singular_a right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o prerogatives_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n peter_n himself_o though_o a_o eminent_a and_o prime_a apostle_n even_o in_o a_o council_n have_v no_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n or_o judgement_n of_o decision_n above_o other_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o when_o after_o much_o disputation_n s._n peter_n have_v declare_v his_o sense_n v._o 7_o 11._o and_o after_o he_o s._n james_n express_v his_o judgement_n v._o 13_o 21._o the_o final_a determination_n of_o that_o council_n do_v much_o more_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n than_o of_o s._n peter_n v._o 19_o 20._o with_o 28_o 29._o wherefore_o the_o claim_n of_o 552._o of_o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n l._n 7._o p._n 552._o pius_n the_o four_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n must_v have_v a_o high_a plea_n than_o that_o of_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n he_o do_v not_o only_o alone_o propose_v but_o he_o also_o alone_a decree_n and_o the_o council_n add_v nothing_o but_o approbation_n 11._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v own_v any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o romish_a church_n that_o so_o pious_a and_o good_a a_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n will_v so_o earnest_o have_v oppose_v the_o declaration_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o he_o not_o only_o declare_v stephen_n to_o 74._o to_o cyp._n ep._n 74._o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v write_v proud_o impertinent_o ignorant_o and_o imprudent_o which_o sufficient_o show_v he_o to_o have_v know_v nothing_o of_o his_o infallibility_n and_o 75._o and_o inter_fw-la ep._n cyp._n ep._n 75._o firmilianus_n a_o renown_a bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n declare_v his_o sense_n against_o the_o epistle_n and_o judgement_n of_o stephen_n also_o approve_v s._n cyprian_n answer_v to_o it_o and_o use_v severe_a expression_n against_o the_o behaviour_n and_o determination_n of_o stephen_n as_o bold_a insolent_a and_o evil_a improbè_fw-la gesta_fw-la and_o cypr._n and_o sent._n episcop_n conc._n carth._n in_o
consider_v that_o faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a may_v both_o have_v since_o they_o may_v be_v save_v §_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o may_v have_v doubt_n concern_v it_o §_o 11._o and_o since_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o rational_a assent_n §_o 12._o which_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v embrace_v §_o 13._o and_o eminent_a wit_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o §_o 14._o and_o the_o most_o skill_a adversary_n can_v show_v its_o rule_n possible_o false_a §_o 15._o and_o this_o rule_n must_v assure_v we_o what_o christ_n say_v §_o 16._o from_o this_o he_o gather_v seven_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 17._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v plain_a and_o self-evident_a as_o to_o its_o existence_n unto_o all_o 2._o evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o rule_v power_n to_o inquirer_n even_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a 3._o apt_a to_o settle_v and_o justify_v undoubting_a person_n 4._o to_o satisfy_v full_o the_o sceptical_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n 5._o to_o convince_v the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o acute_a adversary_n 6._o build_v upon_o unmoveable_a ground_n that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a in_o itself_o 7._o and_o absolute_o ascertainable_a unto_o we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o raise_v from_o thence_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o than_o whether_o the_o property_n mention_v be_v right_o raise_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n he_o lay_v from_o the_o word_n rule_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_o sure_a and_o stable_a for_o since_o these_o word_n rule_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o he_o treat_v of_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o some_o ambiguity_n in_o their_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v first_o declare_v what_o be_v here_o intend_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o other_o ancient_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o creed_n or_o comprisal_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v here_o a_o metaphor_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v search_v into_o nor_o do_v he_o sufficient_o describe_v his_o rule_n by_o say_v it_o be_v able_a to_o regulate_v or_o guide_v he_o who_o use_v it_o for_o still_o by_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v he_o who_o use_v it_o that_o by_o it_o something_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o may_v be_v discover_v knowable_o or_o else_o a_o rule_n be_v that_o from_o which_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o such_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o may_v receive_v the_o most_o exact_a perfect_a and_o complete_a way_n of_o trial_n and_o discovery_n now_o that_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o believe_v some_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n or_o most_o truth_n which_o yet_o may_v either_o misguide_v in_o some_o other_o or_o not_o most_o exact_o guide_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o which_o there_o may_v be_v have_v the_o best_a determination_n of_o all_o question_n about_o such_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n of_o believe_v every_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n the_o want_n of_o consider_v and_o observe_v this_o have_v cast_v this_o author_n upon_o a_o threefold_a miscarriage_n first_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v try_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o reveal_v truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o if_o this_o property_n be_v omit_v all_o those_o lay_v down_o by_o this_o discourser_n will_v not_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n certain_o and_o infallible_o for_o instance_n this_o sentence_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a so_o deliver_v to_o we_o that_o it_o appear_v certain_o to_o come_v from_o god_n though_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o it_o contain_v not_o so_o much_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o every_o man_n salvation_n or_o for_o the_o determine_a controversy_n in_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v decide_v and_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o much_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n as_o among_o christian_n yet_o all_o the_o property_n mention_v by_o this_o discourser_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o it_o as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o self-evident_a as_o to_o its_o existence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n deliver_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v knowable_a to_o have_v a_o roll_a power_n even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a 3._o it_o may_v settle_v they_o who_o undoubting_o receive_v it_o 4._o it_o may_v satisfy_v either_o dissenter_n or_o doubter_n 5._o it_o may_v convince_v adversary_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v certain_a in_o itself_o and_o 7._o ascertainable_a to_o we_o a_o second_o miscarriage_n hence_o arise_v be_v that_o in_o this_o treatise_n he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o very_a uncertain_a fallacious_a and_o ambiguous_a sense_n sometime_o to_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o for_o under_o faith_n as_o he_o treat_v of_o it_o he_o sometime_o include_v all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o general_a end_n of_o controversy_n about_o they_o so_o praef._n §_o 7._o he_o say_v controversy_n or_o the_o skill_n to_o know_v what_o be_v faith_n if_o a_o science_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o self-evident_a principle_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o first_o principle_n catholic_n proceed_v on_o self-evident_a and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o controversy_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o include_v under_o faith_n all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n raise_v but_o in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 8._o where_o he_o lay_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o vulgar_a be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v be_v to_o have_v faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o can_v mean_v that_o they_o must_v be_v sure_o and_o rational_o determine_v as_o he_o grant_v faith_n must_v be_v such_o a_o assent_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n about_o which_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o all_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o tradition_n so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o sometime_o mean_v a_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n as_o disc_n 2._o §_o 9_o 10._o he_o say_v faith_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n other_o time_n he_o understand_v by_o it_o only_o a_o sufficient_a way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n as_o disc_n 1._o §_o 8_o 9_o he_o call_v it_o the_o mean_n to_o arrive_v at_o faith_n or_o come_v to_o faith_n sometime_o he_o call_v it_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o faith_n so_o corol._n 1._o and_o yet_o thence_o conclude_v none_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v faith_n who_o hold_v not_o to_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o yet_o as_o have_v his_o heart_n misgive_a he_o in_o this_o confidence_n he_o say_v disc_n 1._o §_o 11._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o to_o keep_v to_o one_o sense_n but_o some_o time_n by_o his_o rule_n to_o mean_v a_o only_a way_n sometime_o a_o sufficient_a way_n sometime_o a_o ordinary_a way_n other_o time_n the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n and_o by_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n sometime_o to_o understand_v such_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o believe_a vulgar_a and_o at_o other_o time_n under_o faith_n to_o take_v in_o all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n reveal_v of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a jumble_v of_o different_a thing_n together_o and_o as_o it_o discover_v much_o want_n of_o accurateness_n and_o rational_a proceed_n in_o the_o author_n so_o
know_v that_o it_o be_v incorrupt_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n it_o contain_v he_o may_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o use_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o as_o we_o before_o show_v this_o common_a christian_a may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o inquire_v god_n will_v preserve_v his_o word_n so_o free_a from_o corruption_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o misguide_v he_o to_o his_o hurt_n and_o when_o he_o further_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o these_o book_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a copy_n of_o they_o in_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n which_o that_o they_o all_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n this_o vulgar_a christian_a know_v and_o even_o the_o romanist_n who_o design_n to_o speak_v all_o they_o can_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n have_v never_o yet_o dare_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o various_a reading_n yet_o not_o such_o which_o will_v misguide_a in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n will_v make_v he_o more_o secure_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o any_o history_n or_o any_o other_o record_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o its_o integrity_n that_o can_v be_v of_o any_o write_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v its_o original_n some_o age_n past_a and_o infinite_o a_o great_a evidence_n than_o can_v be_v give_v for_o oral_a tradition_n be_v preserve_v for_o if_o one_o record_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v a_o more_o certain_a preservative_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o itself_o less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o common_a fame_n much_o more_o when_o so_o numerous_a record_n or_o careful_o and_o religious_o transcribe_v copy_n all_o agree_v again_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o among_o very_o corrupt_a person_n preserve_v so_o entire_a that_o christ_n send_v to_o they_o to_o learn_v religion_n he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o judge_v the_o new_a testament_n preserve_v entire_a since_o we_o can_v suppose_v providence_n less_o careful_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o old_a and_o there_o be_v now_o abundant_o more_o copies_n both_o translation_n and_o original_n and_o old_a translation_n speak_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o these_o scripture_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o a_o constant_a manner_n in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v any_o where_o all_o corrupt_v to_o one_o purpose_n in_o a_o way_n so_o apparent_a to_o sense_n as_o word_n write_v be_v since_o there_o never_o be_v any_o general_a council_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o various_a scripture_n reading_n or_o the_o alteration_n of_o any_o copy_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o corruption_n general_a if_o not_o by_o confederacy_n yet_o by_o mistake_n unless_o the_o former_a copy_n shall_v yet_o remain_v to_o discover_v this_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o very_a ancient_a copy_n and_o probable_o more_o ancient_a than_o any_o general_n council_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o write_v by_o tecla_n in_o our_o king_n library_n send_v from_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ad_fw-la §_o 6._o to_o the_o four_o objection_n concern_v the_o vulgar_n knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a translation_n of_o scripture_n i_o grant_v their_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o translation_n s._n austin_n observe_v the_o doct._n christiana_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_a by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v translation_n if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o original_a language_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n partly_o because_o himself_o by_o use_n and_o observe_v have_v learn_v his_o own_o mother-tongue_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o other_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v learn_v other_o language_n and_o particular_o those_o wherein_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v partly_o because_o he_o think_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v forth_o a_o writing_n to_o guide_v the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o partly_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o so_o many_o church_n have_v these_o book_n translate_v and_o that_o even_o such_o as_o this_o discourser_n who_o will_v cast_v and_o suggest_v all_o doubt_n they_o can_v concern_v scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o common_a tongue_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v translate_v so_o as_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o both_o use_n allow_v of_o and_o many_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o make_v new_a translation_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o he_o may_v further_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o translate_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o common_a fame_n even_o among_o the_o learned_a for_o man_n of_o skill_n in_o language_n be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o those_o language_n and_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o god_n think_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o know_v from_o this_o book_n be_v so_o write_v that_o such_o man_n of_o learning_n be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o whatever_o in_o any_o phrase_n can_v by_o such_o be_v understand_v be_v something_o fit_a to_o be_v further_o inquire_v into_o but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v now_o know_v yea_o further_o he_o can_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o translation_n with_o we_o in_o use_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a because_o he_o hear_v this_o oft_o aver_v by_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o and_o because_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o this_o translation_n yet_o dare_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o raise_v only_o some_o more_o inconsiderable_a cavil_n about_o phrase_n by_o this_o i_o suppose_v our_o vulgar_a christian_a satisfy_v if_o this_o discourser_n be_v not_o with_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o consider_v a_o parallel_n case_n if_o many_o english_a man_n shall_v purposely_o go_v to_o france_n to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o that_o country_n and_o they_o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o all_o place_n and_o write_v this_o and_o all_o agree_v together_o and_o many_o thousand_o other_o who_o after_o go_v to_o see_v it_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o material_a thing_n yea_o and_o when_o many_o other_o shall_v go_v over_o on_o purpose_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o description_n who_o yet_o can_v find_v nothing_o very_o material_a to_o object_n but_o only_o carp_v at_o small_a thing_n will_v this_o author_n say_v that_o all_o this_o can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o inform_v he_o satisfactory_o who_o stay_v at_o home_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v in_o france_n as_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o that_o they_o do_v see_v what_o they_o write_v either_o this_o be_v something_o very_o considerable_a and_o rational_a to_o engage_v assent_n or_o else_o against_o all_o reason_n most_o english_a man_n have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n and_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n when_o we_o never_o see_v either_o it_o or_o he_o ad_fw-la §_o 7._o to_o the_o five_o objection_n concern_v print_v copy_n before_o i_o answer_v this_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v suspicious_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n here_o be_v manifest_o evident_a either_o a_o piece_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o writer_n or_o a_o design_a cheat_n upon_o his_o
difficult_a all_o protestant_n do_v prepossess_v themselves_o with_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o other_o certain_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o know_v no_o difficult_a text_n can_v be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o contradict_v any_o such_o truth_n here_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n do_v suppose_v many_o time_n that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o they_o judge_v able_a and_o faithful_a but_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o own_o as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o admit_v it_o as_o most_o probable_a until_o themselves_o be_v able_a full_o to_o search_v and_o than_o if_o they_o discern_v this_o a_o true_a exposition_n they_o will_v receive_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o a_o mistake_n they_o will_v lay_v down_o that_o former_a apprehension_n and_o will_v entire_o be_v guide_v by_o what_o they_o see_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o person_n of_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v the_o best_a search_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o more_o difficult_a text_n do_v not_o prepossess_v themselves_o with_o any_o particular_a sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n but_o be_v every_o where_o entire_o guide_v by_o that_o which_o appear_v the_o best_a evidence_n to_o recommend_v any_o sense_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o interest_n or_o benefit_n that_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v true_a in_o thing_n doubtful_a but_o our_o great_a concernment_n be_v to_o own_o that_o which_o be_v and_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n §_o 6._o he_o inquire_v how_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v concern_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v and_o that_o not_o be_v not_o insert_v or_o leave_v out_o i_o answer_v this_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v discover_v sufficient_o by_o what_o we_o show_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n preserve_v entire_a in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n yea_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o man_n will_v evidence_n to_o he_o in_o many_o necessary_a truth_n that_o if_o not_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o put_v in_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v from_o god_n that_o god_n be_v eternal_a powerful_a good_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o treat_v man_n with_o great_a mercy_n that_o man_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o appear_v so_o evident_a that_o man_n wherever_o he_o hear_v they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v so_o but_o further_a the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n in_o several_a country_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o abundant_a rational_a evidence_n especial_o consider_v that_o these_o write_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o country_n present_o after_o they_o be_v first_o write_v and_o so_o no_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o those_o first_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o original_a of_o what_o this_o author_n move_v his_o doubt_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v easy_o discover_v and_o reform_v either_o by_o the_o survive_a apostle_n or_o by_o the_o original_a write_n or_o autographa_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o doubtless_o be_v of_o such_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n be_v some_o time_n preserve_v now_o since_o at_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o these_o copy_n they_o do_v contain_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n entire_a the_o constant_a agreement_n of_o all_o copy_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o continue_a still_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o all_o appear_v to_o have_v this_o agreement_n be_v write_v in_o several_a age_n long_o since_o past_a and_o in_o several_a country_n and_o that_o to_o imagine_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o book_n general_o and_o public_o and_o daily_o read_v by_o christian_n must_v suppose_v 1._o that_o they_o all_o every_o where_n in_o so_o many_o country_n shall_v conspire_v to_o falsify_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o appear_v to_o value_v above_o their_o life_n and_o by_o this_o tradition_n will_v be_v corrupt_v but_o yet_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o book_n can_v not_o unless_o 2._o they_o shall_v falsify_v all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o very_a writing_n appear_v to_o have_v nothing_o raze_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o and_o this_o be_v a_o much_o high_a certainty_n than_o josiah_n can_v have_v of_o his_o own_o copy_n yea_o than_o can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o passage_n in_o any_o historian_n ancient_a law_n or_o record_n and_o if_o this_o we_o have_v say_v do_v not_o general_o satisfy_v the_o cavil_n propound_v all_o history_n old_a law_n and_o record_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o appearance_n of_o so_o great_a evidence_n that_o in_o any_o sentence_n not_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o and_o so_o all_o matter_n of_o fame_n or_o tradition_n must_v be_v disbelieved_a till_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o original_n from_o the_o read_n some_o write_n which_o have_v the_o same_o liableness_n to_o mistake_v with_o other_o write_n and_o that_o not_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o or_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o oral_a delivery_n and_o how_o much_o his_o reader_n will_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n disc_n 9_o §_o 4._o where_n speak_v of_o humane_a testimony_n he_o tell_v we_o among_o the_o most_o extravagant_a opinionaster_n none_o be_v ever_o find_v so_o frantic_a as_o to_o doubt_v they_o and_o shall_v any_o do_v so_o all_o sober_a mankind_n will_v esteem_v they_o stark_o mad_a but_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o author_n will_v here_o lead_v his_o reader_n such_o a_o way_n as_o himself_o say_v all_o sober_a mankind_n will_v esteem_v he_o mad_a if_o he_o follow_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n own_v such_o a_o trial_n of_o scripture_n incorruptness_n as_o full_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o rely_v on_o and_o to_o confound_v all_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o even_o this_o argument_n of_o this_o author_n though_o urge_v with_o great_a confidence_n be_v that_o with_o which_o several_a of_o the_o heretic_n from_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n to_o s._n austin_n oppose_v the_o christian_n among_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o mention_v the_o manichee_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o declare_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n confess_v l._n 5._o c._n 2._o he_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v by_o hear_v a_o dispute_n between_o helpidins_n and_o the_o manichee_n but_o the_o manichee_n afterwad_o private_o tell_v he_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o uncorrupt_a exemplar_n produce_v but_o this_o do_v as_o little_o satisfy_v he_o and_o after_o he_o become_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o manichee_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 11._o c._n 1._o he_o urge_v against_o they_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o which_o faustus_n answer_v that_o this_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v not_o right_a to_o which_o saint_n austin_n reply_v if_o this_o answer_n be_v esteem_v of_o any_o weight_n what_o write_v authority_n can_v ever_o be_v open_v what_o holy_a book_n can_v ever_o be_v search_v cap._n 2._o he_o demand_v proof_n of_o faustus_n what_o book_n ever_o read_v otherwise_o and_o c._n 3._o urge_v all_o book_n new_a and_o old_a have_v this_o testimony_n all_o church_n read_v it_o all_o tongue_n consent_v in_o it_o therefore_o put_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o deceitfulness_n and_o in_o epist_n 19_o he_o say_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o celestial_a height_n of_o authority_n be_v certain_a and_o secure_a of_o its_o truth_n but_o say_v he_o the_o manichee_n contend_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v falsehood_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v they_o but_o to_o some_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n but_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o any_o ancient_a copy_n he_o say_v they_o be_v overcome_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o most_o manifest_a truth_n but_o our_o discourser_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v many_o various_a reading_n yea_o so_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o observe_v by_o my_o lord_n usher_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o print_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a book_n into_o doubt_n we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v several_a various_a reading_n but_o this_o speak_v the_o great_a security_n of_o this_o rule_n because_o though_o all_o these_o
new_a testament_n write_v and_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o s._n mark_v carry_v his_o write_a gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o egypt_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o and_o s._n peter_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o s._n paul_n write_n and_o commend_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o apostolical_a write_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o revolter_n from_o primitive_a method_n close_v with_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n but_o in_o truth_n when_o the_o world_n err_v by_o vain_a tradition_n it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v the_o israelite_n and_o when_o pharisaism_n that_o great_a heresy_n be_v maintain_v by_o tradition_n they_o who_o lay_v scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n against_o it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o say_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o vile_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o every_o upstart_n heresy_n father_n itself_o upon_o it_o but_o who_o contemn_v it_o not_o protestant_n who_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n and_o they_o who_o do_v will_v be_v high_o guilty_a as_o be_v the_o despiser_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v also_o contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n but_o be_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o contempt_n if_o all_o heresy_n pretend_v to_o it_o do_v they_o not_o all_o pretend_v to_o the_o right_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o true_a follow_v of_o christ_n and_o own_v christian_n religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v these_o excellent_a thing_n the_o more_o contemptible_a because_o they_o pretend_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o heresy_n have_v pretend_v to_o scripture_n for_o as_o some_o have_v deny_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n as_o some_o have_v go_v to_o revelation_n and_o secret_a way_n of_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_n and_o the_o history_n of_o simon_n magus_n basilides_n martion_n manes_n and_o other_o evidence_n so_o other_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o public_a church-tradition_n continue_v to_o their_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n in_o eus_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o who_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o say_v have_v declare_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o they_o general_o teach_v and_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o that_o zephyrinus_n who_o succeed_v victor_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o who_o time_n these_o heretic_n live_v corrupt_v this_o teach_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n have_v numerous_a follower_n or_o attestor_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v in_o eusebius_n it_o may_v have_v have_v much_o probability_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a brethren_n yea_o these_o very_a heretic_n do_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n he_o further_o say_v the_o many_o sect_n in_o england_n flow_v from_o this_o principle_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n this_o do_v not_o oblige_v man_n to_o renounce_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a parent_n of_o such_o disorder_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v disc_n 3._o n._n 3_o 4._o so_o far_o as_o concern_v difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o england_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o truth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o these_o sect_n do_v not_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n i_o suppose_v he_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o persuasion_n that_o make_v tradition_n their_o rule_n and_o he_o know_v there_o be_v other_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o way_n of_o redress_v these_o sect_n be_v by_o receive_v this_o general_a truth_n second_o other_o sect_n or_o party_n of_o man_n there_o be_v who_o indeed_o profess_v to_o follow_v these_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_n but_o their_o not_o right_a use_v they_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n it_o be_v their_o over_o rash_o entertain_v their_o own_o conception_n without_o sufficient_a and_o unprejudiced_a inquiry_n as_o if_o they_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o true_a way_n for_o heal_v these_o distemper_n be_v by_o lay_v aside_o such_o rashness_n and_o prejudice_n resolve_v to_o close_v with_o that_o only_o as_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o upon_o impartial_a inquiry_n appear_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o to_o use_v serious_a diligence_n in_o such_o inquiry_n and_o this_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o give_v such_o direction_n to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o strict_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o law_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o their_o error_n be_v to_o reject_v that_o rule_n but_o blame_v they_o as_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v that_o therefore_o they_o do_v err_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_o heed_v all_o disorderly_a sect_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o reject_v these_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o the_o promote_a many_o sect_n where_o shall_v we_o leave_v when_o christian_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n many_o sect_n hence_o take_v occasion_n all_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v christianity_n therefore_o be_v also_o disclaim_v and_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n must_v not_o all_o controversial_a inquiry_n and_o speculation_n in_o theology_n be_v abandon_v because_o they_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o must_v not_o all_o reason_n and_o apprehension_n be_v disclaim_v because_o they_o be_v the_o original_n of_o so_o many_o dispute_v and_o different_a sect_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o renounce_v be_v man_n and_o be_v christian_n thus_o the_o reject_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v take_v poison_n instead_o of_o cure_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v as_o if_o the_o food_n use_v among_o civilise_a nation_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o their_o civil_a right_n disclaim_v because_o many_o abuse_v the_o former_a by_o intemperance_n to_o surfeit_n and_o disease_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o war_n strife_n and_o contention_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v only_o on_o acorn_n and_o such_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n and_o without_o any_o possession_n as_o wild_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o out_o of_o these_o danger_n who_o see_v not_o that_o temperance_n and_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o best_a preservative_n from_o these_o danger_n and_o will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o world_n excellent_a and_o though_o there_o may_v then_o remain_v some_o infirmity_n in_o the_o constitution_n either_o of_o the_o body_n natural_a or_o politic_a yet_o none_o so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v occasion_v by_o reject_v the_o course_n of_o a_o civilise_a life_n so_o if_o the_o abovementioned_a protestant_a principle_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n there_o may_v remain_v some_o different_a apprehension_n and_o opinion_n yet_o none_o such_o as_o will_v be_v either_o dangerous_a or_o disturb_v but_o as_o the_o person_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v enjoy_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o discourse_n inquire_v into_o tradition_n and_o show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o disprove_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o author_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o way_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a first_o to_o state_n the_o question_n concern_v oral_a and_o practical_a tradition_n and_o to_o show_v what_o we_o grant_v concern_v it_o and_o what_o we_o deny_v that_o so_o it_o may_v after_o appear_v how_o far_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_n assertion_n we_o assert_v the_o
this_o same_o history_n be_v relate_v also_o both_o by_o clemens_n and_o by_o papias_n and_o after_o this_o mark_v preach_v in_o egypt_n that_o same_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 10_o 11._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o but_o our_o discourser_n tell_v we_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o presbyterian_o and_o protestant_n adhere_v to_o their_o faith_n because_o their_o father_n or_o pastor_n teach_v they_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n letter_n to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n because_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o mr._n baxter_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v he_o and_o other_o mr._n pierce_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o protestant_n value_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o teacher_n if_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o good_a man_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o do_v discern_v other_o ground_n and_o sure_a to_o rely_v on_o than_o the_o opinion_n of_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o teacher_n shall_v contradict_v such_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v so_o unstable_a as_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v ground_v protestant_n in_o some_o matter_n more_o difficult_a or_o controversial_a many_o protestant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v better_o satisfy_v than_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o follow_v they_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n they_o own_v not_o their_o judgement_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o best_a help_n to_o their_o understanding_n in_o a_o case_n of_o difficulty_n but_o if_o any_o protestant_n by_o misapprehension_n do_v close_o with_o such_o thing_n controversial_a as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o afterward_o he_o discern_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o true_a and_o ground_v on_o scripture_n he_o will_v then_o submit_v his_o former_a apprehension_n to_o the_o great_a evidence_n now_o receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n through_o diligent_a examine_n very_o great_a multitude_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o impartial_o to_o follow_v scripture_n truth_n have_v receive_v some_o opinion_n different_a from_o some_o particular_a opinion_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o teacher_n and_o even_o all_o other_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o controvert_v opinion_n yet_o unanimous_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o any_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o by_o any_o teacher_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a they_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v steadfast_o fix_v in_o any_o truth_n by_o the_o former_a than_o to_o be_v only_o persuade_v to_o it_o by_o the_o latter_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n general_o own_v only_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o philosophy_n or_o any_o science_n design_v therein_o to_o follow_v reason_n as_o their_o rule_n who_o be_v not_o as_o much_o guide_v by_o their_o teacher_n or_o instructer_n as_o protestant_n be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o value_v their_o authority_n or_o opinion_n until_o by_o examination_n of_o it_o by_o the_o rule_n they_o shall_v discern_v it_o a_o error_n §_o 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o objection_n make_v against_o a_o prophetical_a afflatus_fw-la and_o against_o the_o res_fw-la traditae_fw-la or_o thing_n deliver_v instead_o of_o tradition_n itself_o can_v have_v no_o force_n against_o his_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o shall_v so_o far_o satisfy_v this_o author_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o my_o follow_a answer_n shall_v proceed_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n §_o 7._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o tradition_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o as_o to_o its_o existence_n because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v daily_a sound_n and_o action_n about_o practical_a doctrine_n convey_v down_o to_o we_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o this_o author_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v do_v he_o not_o demand_n much_o more_o concern_v scripture_n than_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o word_n hear_v do_v he_o not_o then_o require_v proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n sure_o it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v but_o at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v necessary_a for_o every_o generation_n to_o know_v that_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o former_a receive_v and_o profess_v be_v full_o deliver_v and_o right_o receive_v by_o they_o for_o since_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o this_o paragraph_n tradition_n be_v the_o open_a conveyance_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v either_o not_o deliver_v or_o not_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o conveyance_n and_o so_o a_o failure_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v tradition_n now_o we_o assert_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o such_o exact_a delivery_n in_o any_o one_o generation_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o many_o matter_n especial_o in_o difficult_a thing_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n and_o then_o these_o mistake_n will_v be_v deliver_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v by_o many_o appear_v by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o great_a number_n and_o dispute_v about_o several_a doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o papal_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n whence_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o all_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o confess_v they_o do_v which_o will_v as_o much_o overthrow_n tradition_n second_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o a._n generation_n of_o man_n they_o may_v much_o lose_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o can_v deliver_v it_o aright_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o generation_n after_o noah_n in_o that_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v then_o as_o much_o to_o be_v say_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n as_o now_o among_o papist_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v now_o no_o security_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o the_o piety_n of_o all_o age_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v which_o the_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o several_a age_n render_v impossible_a three_o because_o through_o the_o work_n of_o man_n thought_n in_o apprehend_v and_o consider_v and_o explain_v truth_n many_o thing_n be_v conclude_v as_o consequence_n and_o explication_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o former_a age_n thus_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n be_v many_o particular_a assertion_n consideration_n and_o speculation_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o open_a tradition_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n and_o they_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o may_v hence_o by_o other_o be_v receive_v four_o there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o combination_n through_o great_a viciousness_n or_o disrelish_v of_o truth_n against_o some_o particular_a truth_n which_o oppose_v either_o the_o outward_a interest_n or_o the_o corrupt_a life_n thus_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 5.30_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o five_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o true_a and_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v upon_o his_o principle_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v hand_v down_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o either_o among_o the_o learned_a or_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o it_o will_v concern_v he_o to_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o reveal_v truth_n since_o he_o reject_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o own_o the_o distinction_n of_o truth_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a all_o these_o thing_n consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v any_o sure_a tradition_n §_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o second_o property_n belong_v to_o tradition_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n to_o any_o inquir_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o
it_o be_v follow_v it_o can_v convey_v christ_n doctrine_n down_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o any_o consider_v that_o if_o protestant_n have_v child_n who_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o their_o father_n bring_v they_o up_o they_o will_v be_v protestant_n too_o and_o so_o forward_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n i_o answer_v tradition_n frame_v according_a to_o a_o notion_n which_o will_v free_v it_o from_o all_o the_o above_o say_v imperfection_n will_v be_v indeed_o evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n to_o every_o capacity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n consider_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o case_n he_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o true_a delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n generation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o forego_n generation_n do_v certain_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n person_n who_o have_v little_a knowledge_n may_v possible_o believe_v this_o without_o suppose_v it_o at_o all_o doubtful_a but_o they_o who_o know_v how_o uncertain_a the_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o prophecy_n of_o apostasy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o great_a defection_n be_v reprove_v in_o many_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o other_o will_n see_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n where_o their_o forefather_n live_v be_v in_o the_o right_n unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o some_o other_o trial_n beside_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o profess_v christianity_n than_o a_o overween_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v a_o affectionate_a but_o not_o a_o rational_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o persuade_a virtue_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v prevalent_a but_o its_o roll_a power_n can_v be_v evidence_v indeed_o where_o there_o be_v no_o better_a help_n than_o tradition_n it_o may_v lead_v to_o error_n in_o one_o place_n if_o it_o lead_v to_o truth_n in_o another_o and_o so_o be_v no_o where_o certain_a thus_o it_o do_v persuade_v the_o heathen_a to_o refuse_v christianity_n because_o their_o father_n deliver_v other_o way_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v part_n of_o that_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n mention_v by_o saint_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o yea_o god_n himself_o complain_v jer._n 9.13_o 14._o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o they_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o after_o baalim_fw-la which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o practice_n or_o belief_n of_o forefather_n to_o be_v a_o considerable_a motive_n to_o persuade_v either_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v as_o they_o judge_v and_o do_v until_o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n it_o shall_v discover_v any_o error_n therein_o and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v yet_o withal_o he_o who_o understand_v that_o his_o forefather_n do_v keep_v to_o a_o fix_a rule_n in_o preserve_v record_n have_v thereby_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o their_o judgement_n as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o protestant_n §_o 9_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o tradition_n that_o be_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v unreflect_v person_n that_o they_o proceed_v rational_o while_o they_o rely_v on_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n in_o thing_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v all_o their_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o deceit_n be_v suspect_v in_o such_o multitude_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n appear_v to_o speak_v serious_o and_o practice_v as_o they_o speak_v especial_o since_o parent_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n thing_n good_a and_o true_a i_o answer_v where_o there_o be_v many_o testifier_n capable_a of_o give_v testimony_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n but_o where_o what_o evidence_n they_o give_v suppose_v such_o innumerable_a contingency_n which_o though_o possible_o they_o may_v all_o have_v happen_v right_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o like_a they_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n be_v far_o from_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n none_o can_v give_v testimony_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o last_o age_n nor_o concern_v that_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n they_o can_v testify_v what_o be_v necessary_a here_o to_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o age_n be_v free_a in_o every_o succession_n from_o unfaithfulness_n of_o memory_n that_o they_o forget_v no_o truth_n that_o they_o all_o have_v right_a understanding_n to_o err_v in_o none_o and_o a_o like_n of_o it_o to_o embrace_v all_o truth_n and_o a_o sufficient_a care_n not_o to_o add_v any_o explication_n which_o may_v vary_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n upon_o opinion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o withal_o that_o every_o age_n do_v commit_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o next_o generation_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o fail_n in_o any_o one_o succession_n all_o security_n of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v go_v and_o a_o former_a generation_n proceed_v upon_o tradition_n can_v testify_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n this_o way_n of_o tradition_n must_v therefore_o suppose_v all_o thing_n right_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o so_o can_v there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n now_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n bring_v down_o truth_n since_o before_o the_o flood_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o generation_n be_v not_o many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o live_v together_o and_o have_v a_o adam_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o they_o who_o be_v negligent_a in_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v great_a corruption_n at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n they_o worship_v other_o god_n though_o they_o have_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o make_v they_o more_o careful_a both_o to_o deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n after_o moses_n time_n they_o have_v the_o motive_n of_o the_o terrible_a presence_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o many_o wonderful_a judgement_n and_o after_o ezra_n time_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o make_v they_o careful_a in_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o time_n they_o miscarry_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o deceit_n can_v be_v suspect_v here_o i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o fail_v otherwise_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o design_n of_o deceive_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o design_v forsake_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n will_v eventual_o include_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o man_n who_o profess_v religion_n may_v so_o far_o gratify_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n as_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v in_o great_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o practice_v and_o live_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o to_o promote_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n else_o what_o mean_v such_o complaint_n as_o these_o jer._n 11.9_o 10._o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o they_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o be_v not_o a_o conspire_v to_o refuse_v god_n word_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n a_o design_v reject_v the_o truth_n yea_o i_o further_a demand_n what_o account_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v of_o the_o high_a corruption_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o along_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n unless_o a_o design_v reject_v the_o truth_n especial_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o that_o they_o who_o have_v see_v god_n wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o commandment_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n shall_v say_v to_o aaron_n arise_v make_v we_o god_n exod._n 32.1_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v wilful_o and_o against_o sufficient_a knowledge_n than_o we_o must_v imagine_v
incomparable_o more_o powerfal_n cause_v to_o carry_v the_o will_n than_o temporal_a one_o therefore_o a_o world_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v lose_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n infinite_a good_n and_o bring_v they_o infinite_a harm_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o profess_a christian_n these_o word_n will_v still_o as_o much_o plead_v against_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o against_o defection_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n since_o all_o these_o have_v the_o great_a good_n and_o harm_n propose_v to_o they_o but_o i_o further_o answer_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n in_o former_a age_n will_v endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o deliver_v ttuth_n aright_o but_o they_o still_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o other_o that_o hear_v they_o to_o misunderstanding_n and_o also_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o subtlety_n of_o some_o deceiver_n may_v take_v place_n and_o be_v receive_v soon_o than_o their_o delivery_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_v those_o truth_n may_v many_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o pervert_v and_o even_o in_o these_o last_o age_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v desire_v good_a and_o love_v truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v discern_v it_o many_o have_v forsake_v the_o romish_a way_n but_o they_o who_o most_o desire_v to_o find_v it_o can_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n see_v no_o more_o than_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v and_o if_o other_o by_o subtlety_n corrupt_v some_o of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o honest_a meaning_n person_n to_o hinder_v the_o prevalency_n of_o such_o corruption_n if_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o a_o more_o potent_a party_n and_o interest_n §_o 8._o if_o any_o think_v the_o proposal_n of_o sensible_a object_n more_o considerable_a than_o of_o spiritual_a he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v the_o excellent_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o evidence_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v as_o to_o the_o proposal_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o many_o neglect_v of_o receive_v what_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v whence_o follow_v all_o the_o abovementioned_a miscarriage_n and_o even_o god_n himself_o propound_v his_o truth_n as_o he_o think_v most_o meet_a that_o be_v he_o propose_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v more_o mysterious_o whence_o many_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o misapprehend_v but_o other_o necessary_a truth_n he_o propound_v with_o abundant_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n but_o in_o the_o present_a way_n of_o tradition_n what_o this_o author_n observe_v to_o make_v the_o proposal_n evident_a be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o though_o they_o have_v obvious_a metaphor_n daily_a practice_n language_n and_o action_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o these_o thing_n may_v themselves_o partake_v of_o corruption_n and_o then_o may_v help_v to_o clear_v what_o be_v propound_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o not_o withal_o to_o secure_v that_o this_o be_v certain_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v divine_a truth_n nor_o do_v most_o of_o these_o thing_n reach_v all_o truth_n to_o be_v deliver_v nor_o secure_v from_o all_o misapprehension_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v truth_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o mysterious_a a_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o discourse_n concern_v heresy_n §_o 1._o he_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o seem_v only_a and_o main_o to_o prejudice_v his_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o deserter_n of_o tradition_n but_o he_o say_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o cause_n to_o preserve_v faith_n entire_a be_v as_o efficacious_a as_o those_o lay_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o particular_n fail_v in_o propagate_a their_o kind_n than_o their_o faith_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o first_o observe_v that_o though_o it_o much_o destroy_v the_o ground_n lay_v by_o this_o author_n to_o observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heresy_n and_o those_o much_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a prejudice_n against_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o or_o can_v make_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o from_o consider_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o oral_a tradition_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o from_o observe_v what_o great_a defect_n be_v in_o it_o both_o among_o gentile_n and_o jew_n it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o indefectible_a and_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n requisite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_n if_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v they_o may_v begin_v but_o i_o further_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v that_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o heresy_n have_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v evidenceable_a that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v so_o defectible_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n his_o parallel_a tradition_n with_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o mere_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n for_o if_o he_o indeed_o assert_v that_o the_o cause_n to_o preserve_v faith_n entire_a in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o those_o to_o propagate_v mankind_n in_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o must_v then_o either_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v oft_o society_n of_o person_n of_o different_a nature_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o from_o mankind_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o man_n and_o call_v themselves_o man_n and_o propagate_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o can_v by_o the_o eye_n be_v distinguish_v from_o man_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o deceive_v great_a multitude_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a man_n and_o that_o other_o be_v not_o or_o else_o he_o must_v deny_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o heretic_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v declare_v themselves_o and_o have_v be_v own_v by_o many_o other_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o holder_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o case_n of_o tradition_n and_o propagation_n be_v wonderful_o different_a also_o in_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o by_o propagation_n can_v alter_v this_o nature_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o another_o nature_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n to_o forsake_v it_o and_o fall_v aside_o into_o heresy_n as_o have_v be_v oft_o evidence_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o that_o those_o particular_a person_n in_o mankind_n who_o do_v not_o propagate_v their_o kind_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o propagate_a any_o thing_n different_a from_o man_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o who_o do_v not_o propagate_v the_o true_a faith_n may_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v propagate_v error_n and_o that_o so_o subtle_o that_o very_o many_o be_v oft_o delude_v by_o it_o yea_o this_o discourser_n himself_o §_o 2._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n rise_v make_v this_o his_o position_n seem_v incredible_a and_o therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o unless_o his_o reader_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o this_o position_n be_v more_o true_a than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o must_v from_o his_o own_o word_n conclude_v it_o real_o incredible_a §_o 2._o he_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o a_o heresy_n be_v breed_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n under_o discipline_n have_v officer_n to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o motive_n be_v actual_o apply_v and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o perfection_n of_o discipline_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o every_o particular_a some_o by_o pride_n ambition_n lust_n and_o itch_a desire_n of_o follower_n may_v propose_v new_a tenet_n which_o by_o their_o plausibleness_n and_o licentiousness_n if_o governor_n be_v not_o watchful_a may_v suit_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o divers_a and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o same_o faction_n thus_o a_o body_n be_v make_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n they_o cry_v the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o disgrace_v tradition_n a_o new_a rule_n be_v seek_v for_o either_o by_o private_a inspiration_n or_o waxen_a nature_a word_n they_o study_v wordish_a learning_n and_o criticism_n and_o whilst_o the_o traditionary_a christian_a have_v the_o
do_v we_o disallow_v to_o other_o the_o ground_n ourselves_o proceed_v upon_o for_o we_o allow_v to_o all_o and_o commend_v in_o all_o their_o practice_n upon_o clear_a and_o well_o ground_a scripture-evidence_n but_o we_o neither_o allow_v ourselves_o nor_o other_o to_o practice_v upon_o ungrounded_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v on_o our_o side_n the_o three_o pretend_v contradiction_n be_v to_o pretend_v first_o the_o scripture_n letter_n clear_a of_o itself_o without_o need_v the_o church_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o afterward_o to_o judge_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o to_o their_o best_a power_n to_o go_v wrong_n that_o be_v to_o confess_v it_o obscure_v and_o to_o need_v their_o new_a church_n interpretation_n but_o protestant_n do_v assert_v that_o in_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v deny_v but_o by_o prefer_v interest_n passion_n or_o some_o other_o fond_a conception_n above_o evidence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o forsake_v scripture_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o who_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n may_v err_v though_o they_o follow_v it_o to_o their_o best_a power_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a in_o the_o evidence_n it_o give_v of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n to_o they_o who_o do_v discern_v its_o evidence_n though_o man_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v man_n and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o capable_a of_o full_a understanding_n many_o truth_n his_o four_o contradiction_n charge_v on_o heretic_n but_o design_v for_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o persecute_v other_o for_o take_v that_o way_n which_o they_o hold_v at_o least_o pretend_a meritorious_a in_o themselves_o in_o which_o charge_n as_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v palpable_o false_a concern_v protestant_n so_o the_o language_n he_o use_v agree_v not_o to_o they_o the_o five_o pretend_v contradiction_n be_v to_o oblige_v other_o to_o relinquish_v the_o sole_a guidance_n of_o scripture_n letter_n and_o to_o rule_v themselves_o by_o their_o tradition_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o catholic_n to_o impugn_v tradition_n as_o unfit_a to_o sense_n it_o and_o abet_v only_o the_o selfsufficiency_n of_o scripture_n letter_n the_o former_a clause_n here_o charge_v on_o protestant_n be_v no_o way_n their_o practice_n for_o though_o in_o matter_n prudential_a they_o require_v inferior_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n which_o both_o scripture_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n require_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o require_v that_o man_n receive_v they_o only_o from_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o belief_n nor_o be_v any_o protestant_n in_o any_o case_n command_v to_o relinquish_v scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o rule_v themselves_o by_o tradition_n more_o than_o if_o in_o a_o corporation_n a_o member_n who_o can_v read_v have_v his_o duty_n read_v to_o he_o by_o another_o out_o of_o the_o charter_n or_o tell_v he_o in_o word_n with_o great_a care_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o charter_n to_o express_v its_o sense_n this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o command_a this_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o this_o society_n to_o relinquish_v the_o sole_a guidance_n of_o the_o charter_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o tradition_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o charter_n by_o the_o best_a evidence_n he_o have_v concern_v it_o and_o rely_v not_o on_o a_o delivery_n of_o continue_a hearsay_n report_n and_o fame_n which_o be_v a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o pretend_a contradiction_n which_o concern_v the_o impugn_a tradition_n as_o unfit_a to_o sense_n scripture_n if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o present_a way_n of_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n this_o indeed_o we_o do_v so_o impugn_v but_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a tradition_n protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v general_a to_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o sense_n such_o scripture_n as_o be_v otherwise_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o intimation_n of_o such_o tradition_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o own_v they_o useful_a the_o last_o pretend_a contradiction_n be_v to_o impute_v that_o carriage_n as_o a_o fault_n to_o our_o romish_n church_n which_o themselves_o practise_v and_o which_o be_v most_o material_a our_o church_n punish_v none_o but_o those_o who_o desert_n our_o rule_n but_o they_o punish_v for_o too_o close_o follow_v their_o rule_n all_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v guilty_a of_o desert_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n for_o protestant_n who_o fault_n this_o traditionary_a way_n do_v not_o practice_v this_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v nor_o do_v protestant_n punish_v any_o for_o follow_v scripture_n too_o close_o as_o have_v be_v evidence_v the_o middle_a clause_n be_v likewise_o untrue_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n never_o punish_v any_o who_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o tradition_n they_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o knowledge_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o victor_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o asian_a church_n for_o not_o keep_v easter_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o these_o asian_a church_n plead_v a_o certain_a tradition_n not_o only_o from_o their_o famous_a bishop_n but_o from_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o his_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n and_o from_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n 5._o c._n 24._o yea_o how_o come_v mr._n white_a to_o be_v censure_v at_o rome_n who_o think_v he_o defend_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n yea_o how_o come_v mounseur_fw-fr arnold_n to_o be_v so_o trouble_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o france_n even_o for_o the_o use_v those_o word_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o s._n austin_n a_o famous_a and_o approve_a father_n but_o if_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n punish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o swerve_v some_o way_n from_o the_o tradition_n she_o deliver_v this_o if_o true_a in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v true_o be_v call_v most_o material_a it_o be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o his_o charge_n against_o protestant_n nor_o considerable_a in_o itself_o since_o it_o only_o speak_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n commendable_a in_o not_o punish_v those_o who_o believe_v every_o thing_n it_o say_v and_o practice_v every_o thing_n it_o command_v and_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o society_n in_o the_o world_n that_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o commendable_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o he_o here_o tell_v we_o their_o church_n punish_v none_o but_o those_o who_o desert_n the_o rule_n she_o recommend_v sure_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o §_o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o heretic_n he_o say_v that_o the_o deserter_n of_o the_o natural_a way_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o descendants_n of_o these_o revolter_n follow_v tradition_n for_o either_o he_o must_v say_v that_o their_o church_n punish_v no_o descendants_n of_o revolter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v allow_v all_o heresy_n in_o any_o but_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o or_o else_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o punish_v they_o who_o himself_o account_v and_o there_o as_o he_o think_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deserter_n of_o tradition_n §_o 4._o he_o ask_v what_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o that_o subject_n who_o common_a sense_n can_v but_o make_v exceed_o sensible_a of_o such_o unreasonable_a carriage_n in_o persecute_v they_o pure_o for_o follow_v god_n word_n which_o themselves_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o follow_v shall_v strive_v to_o wreak_v their_o malice_n against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o to_o involve_v whole_a nation_n in_o war_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o after_o add_v he_o intend_v not_o a_o justification_n of_o those_o revolt_a sect_n but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o common_a sense_n nor_o any_o rational_a evidence_n shall_v teach_v subject_n under_o protestant_a prince_n that_o they_o be_v persecute_v pure_o for_o follow_v god_n word_n since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v it_o be_v so_o but_o by_o evident_a mistake_n or_o by_o such_o delude_a persuasion_n as_o this_o author_n will_v deceive_v they_o with_o and_o indeed_o such_o pernicious_a incentives_n as_o these_o of_o this_o discourser_n may_v possible_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o fiery_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n inflame_v they_o into_o a_o rebellion_n and_o withal_o show_v what_o principle_n may_v be_v instill_v by_o pretender_n to_o tradition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o peaceableness_n
of_o this_o principle_n of_o make_v scripture_n our_o rule_n that_o if_o any_o christian_n shall_v live_v under_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v a_o self-condemning_a tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n if_o in_o this_o case_n subject_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n they_o must_v live_v in_o patience_n meekness_n peace_n humility_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o it_o must_v be_v from_o pride_n wrath_n passion_n malice_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o rebellion_n against_o government_n must_v proceed_v whence_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n where_o the_o law_n of_o their_o persecutor_n command_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o yet_o punish_v they_o for_o worship_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n know_v there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o worship_v as_o god_n they_o who_o they_o know_v be_v no_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o christian_a principle_n which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v keep_v they_o in_o all_o loyal_a subjection_n to_o their_o governor_n if_o this_o principle_n of_o make_v scripture_n every_o where_o our_o rule_n both_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v prevalent_a as_o it_o will_v guide_v we_o aright_o into_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o will_v end_v all_o quarrel_n silence_n all_o animosity_n and_o contention_n and_o will_v reduce_v the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o quiet_a peace_n friendship_n and_o love_n as_o never_o yet_o flourish_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o conclude_v the_o deserter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v very_o few_o to_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v our_o answer_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o cause_n lay_v to_o preserve_v traditionary_a christian_n be_v far_o more_o steady_a than_o that_o lay_v to_o preserve_v mankind_n i_o have_v answer_v his_o comparison_n of_o tradition_n and_o propagation_n §_o 1._o but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v as_o sure_o support_v as_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n i_o will_v only_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o speak_v plain_o out_o his_o meaning_n and_o say_v that_o as_o in_o mankind_n the_o cause_n for_o keep_v entire_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o no_o company_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o real_o be_v not_o so_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v tradition_n be_v such_o that_o no_o society_n of_o man_n ever_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o hold_v this_o truth_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o he_o will_v thus_o do_v he_o may_v amuse_v his_o reader_n but_o will_v never_o deceive_v he_o have_v before_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o even_o among_o these_o the_o way_n of_o continue_a heresy_n be_v the_o propagate_a of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n a_o answer_n to_o his_o eight_o discourse_n show_v that_o uninterruptedness_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la §_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v try_v to_o conclude_v the_o indeficiency_n of_o tradition_n from_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o can_v only_o spring_v from_o tradition_n indeficiency_n of_o its_o cause_n §_o 2._o he_o say_v this_o seem_v needless_a against_o protestant_n who_o yield_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o agree_v in_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n he_o press_v therefore_o from_o protestant_n a_o candid_a answer_n to_o these_o query_n 1._o be_v not_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n and_o all_o other_o point_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n by_o god_n church_n 2._o whether_o see_v those_o point_n be_v hold_v ever_o of_o faith_n father_n do_v not_o actual_o teach_v child_n so_o or_o the_o former_a age_n the_o latter_a if_o so_o they_o come_v down_o by_o tradition_n 3._o by_o what_o virtue_n do_v tradition_n perform_v this_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v not_o as_o powerful_a to_o bring_v down_o other_o thing_n have_v any_o such_o be_v 4._o be_v there_o not_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o such_o a_o constant_a cause_n and_o its_o formal_a effect_n so_o that_o if_o its_o formal_a effect_n be_v those_o point_n receive_v as_o deliver_v ever_o the_o proper_a cause_n must_v be_v a_o ever-delivery_n but_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o protestant_n will_v fly_v off_o here_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o design_a method_n sure_o he_o rather_o suppose_v the_o protestant_n can_v easy_o baffle_v these_o fancy_n than_o that_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o such_o shadow_n to_o the_o 1._o qu._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o indeed_o understand_v by_o god_n church_n that_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v entire_o and_o constant_o hold_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v hold_v these_o great_a truth_n likewise_o but_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v god_n church_n who_o hold_v they_o not_o nor_o have_v this_o belief_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n who_o once_o embrace_v it_o since_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o before_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o arian_n infection_n and_o deny_v those_o point_n which_o show_v tradition_n not_o certain_o enough_o to_o preserve_v these_o point_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o 2._o qu._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o hold_v these_o point_n father_n do_v teach_v their_o child_n these_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_a nor_o chief_o continue_v by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o show_v from_o their_o write_n and_o father_n teach_v child_n chief_o then_o by_o what_o they_o read_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o child_n of_o these_o parent_n have_v not_o only_o their_o parent_n teach_v but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o scripture_n read_v among_o they_o and_o peruse_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v these_o doctrine_n continue_v that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n chief_o from_o the_o scripture_n irenaeus_n testify_v even_o of_o those_o primitive_a time_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 63._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n which_o be_v come_v even_o unto_o we_o be_v keep_v without_o fiction_n by_o the_o most_o full_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christian_n than_o receive_v their_o instruction_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o from_o scripture_n he_o likewise_o show_v lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o fly_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o its_o bosom_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o lord_n scripture_n for_o say_v he_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v eat_v food_n of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o paradise_n that_o be_v eat_v you_o of_o every_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o very_o many_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o very_a clear_a i_o refer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v purposely_o discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o consent_n of_o authority_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o their_o child_n be_v teach_v matter_n of_o human_a literature_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o be_v origen_n bring_v up_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n in_o like_a manner_n first_o learn_v the_o scripture_n sozom._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o to_o his_o 3._o qu._n be_v it_o certain_a that_o these_o truth_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o such_o virtue_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n as_o will_v secure_v the_o right_a delivery_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v whole_o contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o tradition_n depend_v upon_o this_o supposal_n that_o in_o such_o a_o society_n it_o have_v always_o be_v right_o deliver_v and_o right_o receive_v which_o
they_o out_o of_o design_n and_o by_o these_o man_n if_o in_o a_o allow_v and_o confirm_v council_n both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n must_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a generation_n easy_o discover_v the_o innovation_n make_v i_o think_v he_o forget_v himself_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o follow_a generation_n of_o catholic_n consistent_o with_o this_o author_n principle_n discover_v it_o by_o former_a monument_n but_o he_o in_o this_o book_n declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o former_a private_a man_n write_n against_o the_o deliver_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n public_o attest_v and_o if_o any_o public_a write_n though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o approve_a canon_n seem_v contrary_a they_o must_v find_v such_o interpretation_n as_o will_v agree_v with_o this_o declare_a doctrine_n and_o stick_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v wrest_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v show_v from_o history_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o this_o author_n declare_v in_o his_o corollary_n be_v to_o such_o papist_n of_o no_o account_n against_o present_a tradition_n see_v coral_n 14.16_o 17._o yea_o if_o you_o shall_v produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o opposer_n as_o may_v in_o many_o case_n easy_o be_v do_v he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o great_a number_n in_o his_o present_a council_n if_o you_o produce_v he_o a_o former_a council_n against_o any_o now_o receive_v doctrine_n he_o must_v not_o rational_o judge_v of_o the_o tradition_n but_o from_o the_o present_a tradition_n condemn_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v as_o heretical_a if_o you_o produce_v the_o eastern_a or_o grecian_a or_o other_o church_n as_o deliver_v otherwise_o if_o this_o can_v by_o other_o mean_n be_v evade_v they_o must_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n for_o true_a deliverer_n but_o if_o we_o can_v produce_v a_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v we_o not_o now_o such_o sufficient_a monument_n to_o discover_v thereby_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n such_o council_n our_o discourser_n call_v the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 129._o yet_o if_o the_o council_n be_v approve_v and_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v both_o for_o catholic_n and_o general_n still_o they_o have_v a_o device_n to_o reject_v what_o ever_o dislike_v they_o in_o such_o a_o council_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la approbatum_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la or_o part_n of_o it_o reject_v and_o part_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o this_o device_n they_o reject_v part_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o declare_v that_o their_o father_n give_v privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n they_o give_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v reject_v other_o of_o old_a as_o also_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n more_o late_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o general_a council_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o do_v binius_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n so_o that_o no_o way_n remain_v for_o a_o papist_n thus_o principled_a to_o detect_v this_o innovation_n where_o he_o have_v contrary_a evidence_n much_o less_o in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o matter_n now_o determine_v have_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o of_o old_a treat_v of_o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v innovate_v and_o yet_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o deliver_v provide_v they_o take_v care_v not_o so_o palpable_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o public_a and_o former_a delivery_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o no_o possible_a interpretation_n can_v make_v thing_n consist_v one_o with_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v take_v this_o care_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o leave_v for_o many_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n in_o point_n not_o clear_o enough_o determine_v former_o in_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o those_o also_o by_o misinterpretation_n but_o though_o papist_n consistent_o with_o their_o principle_n can_v make_v no_o discovery_n of_o innovation_n but_o must_v either_o make_v use_n of_o strain_a interpretation_n of_o former_a writer_n or_o else_o must_v condemn_v those_o writer_n yet_o protestant_n can_v and_o do_v make_v this_o discovery_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o so_o blot_v out_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o have_v show_v some_o good_a will_n thereto_o nor_o have_v they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o correct_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o this_o author_n think_v convenient_a cor._n 29._o but_o that_o we_o be_v able_a from_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v give_v he_o one_o instance_n §_o 6._o from_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o nothing_o new_a can_v be_v own_v as_o not_o new_a in_o any_o generation_n by_o the_o first_o nor_o a_o forego_n age_n make_v it_o receive_v as_o not_o new_a by_o posterity_n by_o the_o second_o therefore_o since_o we_o hold_v it_o descend_v uninterrupted_o it_o do_v descend_v as_o such_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o former_a principle_n have_v be_v both_o true_a as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o will_v not_o this_o conclusion_n have_v follow_v from_o they_o because_o it_o suppose_v beside_o these_o principle_n many_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v either_o very_a improbable_a or_o certain_o false_a first_o it_o suppose_v that_o all_o point_v hold_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o term_n as_o ever_o delivered-point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v know_v distinct_o from_o disputable_a opinion_n if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o the_o many_o controversy_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la show_v the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o capable_a of_o understand_v plain_a word_n second_o it_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o ever_o deliver_v by_o a_o follow_a generation_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v as_o ever_o receive_v in_o a_o former_a generation_n unless_o they_o declare_v something_o not_o to_o be_v new_a which_o they_o know_v be_v new_a for_o why_o may_v not_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n in_o one_o generation_n be_v think_v to_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o in_o some_o follow_a generation_n who_o can_v give_v a_o historical_a account_n how_o far_o in_o every_o age_n every_o position_n be_v receive_v it_o may_v be_v own_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_v also_o constitution_n of_o expediency_n may_v be_v own_v as_o doctrine_n necessary_a in_o which_o case_n they_o now_o only_o hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o former_a generation_n hold_v as_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v no_o new_a thing_n differ_v in_o the_o substance_n from_o the_o former_a nor_o design_v they_o any_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o mode_n of_o hold_v it_o three_o this_o suppose_v that_o every_o generation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o to_o design_n to_o hold_v all_o and_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o immediate_o forego_v generation_n hold_v which_o be_v a_o point_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v for_o this_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o assert_v that_o never_o any_o person_n study_v to_o understand_v any_o point_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n or_o else_o that_o when_o they_o have_v so_o study_v they_o never_o declare_v their_o conception_n or_o opinion_n in_o such_o point_n or_o if_o they_o do_v declare_v they_o yet_o no_o number_n of_o man_n will_v ever_o entertain_v they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v any_o doctor_n study_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o such_o study_n never_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o receive_v and_o applaud_v by_o it_o which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o cast_v a_o great_a indignity_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n four_o it_o suppose_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v come_v down_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o none_o of_o they_o fail_v of_o
the_o case_n of_o many_o great_a and_o famous_a action_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o upon_o misinformation_n condemn_v but_o will_v have_v be_v honourable_o esteem_v if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o know_v and_o here_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o turk_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o mahomet_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v will_v probable_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o write_a alcoran_n and_o the_o traditional_a evidence_n of_o this_o very_a alcoran_n contain_v his_o doctrine_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n their_o tradition_n have_v not_o procure_v it_o so_o full_a approbation_n but_o that_o the_o persian_n who_o profess_v themselves_o mahometan_n deliver_v another_o alcoran_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o contain_v the_o true_a precept_n of_o mahomet_n whereas_o primitive_a christian_n have_v as_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n now_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o many_o thing_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o misunderstanding_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o intelligible_a as_o mahomet_n existence_n be_v which_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o many_o mistake_n in_o all_o age_n and_o dispute_v among_o true_a catholic_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n about_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v many_o heretic_n gross_o pervert_v this_o truth_n and_o many_o extravagant_a opinionist_n have_v strange_o blend_v it_o with_o their_o own_o misconception_n whence_o many_o error_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n consider_v without_o scripture_n all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o since_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n word_n not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o romish_a church_n can_v say_v that_o her_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v any_o how_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v reasonable_o imagine_v so_o great_a as_o to_o secure_v a_o preservation_n of_o every_o doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o again_o observe_v that_o all_o these_o consideration_n have_v the_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n by_o consider_v with_o they_o the_o many_o succession_n of_o generation_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o but_o once_o a_o little_a mistake_v in_o one_o generation_n since_o they_o must_v with_o these_o mistake_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n they_o may_v then_o be_v more_o mistake_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n very_o considerable_a mistake_n and_o great_a corruption_n may_v come_v in_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o omission_n of_o delivery_n of_o some_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o several_a generation_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o generation_n as_o to_o any_o truth_n shall_v neglect_v the_o delivery_n it_o will_v in_o so_o many_o succession_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o one_o have_v fail_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o mistake_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o nor_o be_v they_o less_o deliver_v to_o we_o now_o than_o they_o then_o be_v i_o may_v now_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n may_v be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n §_o 4._o he_o observe_v that_o humane_a authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v such_o that_o none_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o doubt_v they_o but_o he_o that_o consider_v joh._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o mat._n 6.26_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n to_o bring_v about_o man_n salvation_n be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o other_o in_o comparison_n scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o providence_n we_o own_o christianity_n much_o more_o certain_a than_o other_o history_n and_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o preserve_v its_o certainty_n depend_v much_o more_o on_o scripture_n than_o on_o tradition_n be_v evident_a partly_o from_o reason_n because_o in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o write_a word_n a_o change_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o make_v without_o plain_a discovery_n as_o it_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o partly_o from_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o heretic_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v more_o corrupt_v and_o spread_v corruption_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o their_o false_a delivery_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v corrupt_v and_o spread_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture-writing_n §_o 5_o 6._o we_o will_v touch_v of_o the_o advantage_n superad_v to_o nature_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o man_n to_o speak_v truth_n unless_o some_o design_n hinder_v but_o true_a christian_a heart_n be_v much_o more_o fix_v to_o veracity_n §_o 7._o original_a corruption_n lead_v man_n to_o violate_v veracity_n by_o a_o undue_a love_n of_o creature_n but_o christianity_n work_v a_o overpower_a love_n of_o spiritual_a good_a leave_v man_n disposition_n to_o truth_n free_a §_o 8._o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o christianity_n as_o much_o exceed_v other_o as_o eternity_n do_v a_o moment_n and_o be_v so_o hold_v by_o all_o yet_o other_o motive_n bring_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n true_o as_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n war_n eclipse_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o christian_a motive_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o all_o other_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o martyr_n and_o persecution_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o first_o observe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o high_a security_n to_o the_o church_n tradition_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o for_o the_o secure_v all_o or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n from_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n nor_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o weak_a from_o be_v delude_v by_o other_o subtlety_n all_o it_o seem_v to_o plead_v against_o be_v intentional_a deceive_a without_o which_o there_o may_v be_v much_o error_n but_o yet_o even_a this_o design_n of_o deceive_a may_v with_o many_o in_o the_o church_n much_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o discourser_n where_o christianity_n take_v full_a possession_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o will_v engage_v such_o man_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a good_a and_o the_o mind_v of_o spiritual_a hope_n and_o fear_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o profess_v christianity_n who_o oft_o speak_v falsehood_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o undue_a love_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o guide_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n religion_n set_v before_o they_o therefore_o these_o thing_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o preserve_a man_n from_o pervert_v truth_n or_o neglect_v of_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o from_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n and_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o history_n many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v amiss_o in_o the_o common_a fame_n but_o best_a in_o the_o allow_a record_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christianity_n §_o 9_o the_o ceremony_n or_o oath_n tender_v to_o officer_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o trust_n have_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o high_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o christian_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o all_o christian_n judge_v themselves_o hereby_o oblige_v to_o deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n direct_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o same_o tradition_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o its_o certain_a it_o oblige_v man_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n as_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a
what_o ever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o brethren_z be_v accomplish_v and_o be_v true_a so_o far_o s._n austin_n there_o cite_v and_o approve_v so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o ground_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o his_o have_v two_o will_n from_o his_o have_v two_o nature_n and_o when_o in_o this_o council_n be_v read_v the_o type_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o prohibit_v all_o dispute_n about_o christ_n have_v or_o not_o have_v two_o will_n the_o council_n like_v his_o intention_n to_o have_v all_o contention_n cease_v but_o declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o his_o deal_n alike_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o error_n yet_o they_o determine_v that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v and_o have_v show_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o scripture_n that_o both_o be_v equal_o subject_a to_o reproof_n or_o praise_n his_o type_n have_v be_v well_o all_o this_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o discourser_n to_o prove_v they_o make_v oral_a tradition_n their_o rule_n than_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v her_o consent_n with_o any_o confession_n of_o other_o or_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v say_v we_o agree_v to_o all_o there_o speak_v it_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v oral_a tradition_n for_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o what_o it_o own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n next_o he_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v the_o only_a council_n by_o he_o produce_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n send_v to_o all_o bishop_n he_o cit_v these_o word_n we_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o we_o hold_v this_o catholic_n tradition_n faith_n and_o confession_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n cite_v more_o large_o this_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o heretic_n contend_v that_o there_o be_v different_a and_o separate_a hypostasis_n by_o which_o word_n that_o council_n tell_v we_o those_o heretic_n mean_v substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v teach_v this_o and_o have_v this_o catholic_n tradition_n faith_n and_o confession_n that_o there_o be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o 1._o how_o do_v these_o father_n receive_v this_o they_o present_o add_v that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v name_v or_o be_v without_o the_o son_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o again_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 2._o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v hold_v not_o long_o after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o receive_v this_o faith_n from_o it_o and_o in_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v establish_v the_o determination_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a socr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n hosius_n and_o protogenes_n the_o lead_a man_n in_o the_o council_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n testify_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o be_v account_v ratify_v by_o they_o which_o they_o explain_v as_o they_o see_v need_v sozom._n 3.11_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o first_o and_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v likewise_o own_a to_o be_v the_o sufficient_a rule_n by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n especial_o if_o this_o be_v any_o way_n declare_v by_o that_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o now_o any_o english_a convocation_n shall_v by_o public_a writing_n declare_v their_o establish_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o own_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o concern_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o shall_v discourse_v after_o enquiry_n into_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o he_o next_o apply_v himself_o to_o in_o his_o discourse_n sect_n iv_o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o last_o council_n he_o produce_v be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o on_o his_o side_n yet_o will_v it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n and_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o great_a esteem_n for_o that_o council_n have_v these_o several_a thing_n rational_o to_o object_n against_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o council_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o only_o celebrate_v in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o purity_n of_o primitive_a doctrine_n be_v much_o decline_v but_o even_o the_o matter_n therein_o declare_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v innovation_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n 2._o that_o this_o council_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o declare_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o immediate_o before_o it_o a_o council_n of_o 330_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n define_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o like_a be_v present_o after_o it_o do_v by_o a_o german_a council_n 3._o they_o deliver_v that_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o will_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v such_o in_o act_n 5._o of_o that_o council_n when_o the_o book_n of_o john_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v read_v wherein_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o incorporeal_a but_o have_v body_n and_o therefore_o be_v imitabiles_fw-la picturâ_fw-la as_o binius_fw-la have_v it_o representable_a by_o picture_n tharasius_n and_o the_o synod_n approve_v of_o it_o yet_o here_o carranza_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n add_v a_o note_n that_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n assert_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v whole_o incorporeal_a who_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o lateran_n seem_v to_o follow_v pamelius_n put_v it_o among_o the_o paradox_n of_o tertullian_n parad._n 7._o which_o s._n austin_n condemn_v to_o assert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o have_v any_o effigy_n and_o colour_n and_o both_o pamelius_n upon_o tertul._n and_o baron_n ad_fw-la a_o 173._o n._n 31._o derive_v the_o original_n of_o this_o opinion_n from_o the_o montanist_n 4._o it_o be_v evidenceable_a by_o many_o instance_n that_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o very_o weak_a proof_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o father_n as_o have_v be_v by_o several_a protestant_a writer_n show_v yet_o as_o bad_a as_o this_o council_n be_v which_o be_v bad_a enough_o i_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o discourser_n judgement_n that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o examine_v his_o citation_n his_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o act._n 2._o we_o imbue_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o confess_v and_o do_v confess_v which_o word_n i_o suppose_v he_o take_v out_o of_o carranza_n where_o they_o be_v curtly_a deliver_v for_o sure_a have_v he_o read_v they_o as_o they_o be_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o mistake_v as_o to_o have_v apply_v they_o to_o oral_a tradition_n the_o word_n more_o at_o large_a be_v thus_o speak_v by_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o synod_n adrian_z primate_n of_o old_a rome_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v write_v clear_o and_o true_o both_o to_o our_o emperor_n and_o to_o we_o and_o have_v declare_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v right_a wherefore_o we_o also_o search_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o inquire_v argue_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o also_o be_v imbue_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o confess_v and_o do_v confess_v and_o will_v confess_v and_o do_v confirm_v the_o force_n of_o the_o letter_n read_v so_o that_o whatever_o be_v here_o speak_v concern_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v this_o that_o that_o which_o upon_o inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o accord_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o
find_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n own_v not_o nor_o claim_v any_o such_o authority_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o 42._o from_o epiph._n she_o 42._o epiphanius_n that_o when_o martion_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o pious_a bishop_n for_o his_o debauchery_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o desire_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n he_o be_v tell_v there_o by_o those_o elder_n yet_o alive_a who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o concord_n they_o can_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o fellow_n minister_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v 12._o ordain_v can._n ap._n 12._o that_o if_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o city_n whither_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o have_v commendatory_a letter_n he_o who_o receive_v he_o shall_v be_v himself_o also_o under_o excommunication_n and_o the_o novel_a romish_a notion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o depend_v on_o the_o roman_a as_o to_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o evagrium_fw-la that_o hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la s._n hierome_n declare_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la five_o romae_fw-la five_o eugubii_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o gubio_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o itself_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o religion_n itself_o however_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o this_o encroachment_n and_o false_a pretence_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o any_o other_o church_n and_o this_o oft_o prove_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o those_o church_n and_o a_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a molestation_n to_o particular_a person_n by_o chargeable_a tedious_a and_o dilatory_a prosecution_n and_o be_v a_o method_n also_o of_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o other_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o gratify_v ambitious_a avarice_n but_o even_o the_o scitote_fw-la the_o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o scitote_fw-la canon_n law_n declare_v the_o great_a reasonableness_n that_o every_o province_n where_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o eleven_o city_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o debase_v and_o degrade_v as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o judicature_n indeed_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v here_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v exempt_v such_o case_n from_o this_o judgement_n where_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v enter_v a_o appeal_n which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o appeal_n the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v 6._o allow_v conc._n constant_a c._n 6._o to_o a_o more_o general_a council_n after_o the_o insufficient_a hear_n of_o a_o provincial_a one_o but_o in_o truth_n this_o right_n of_o order_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a in_o every_o province_n be_v not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o where_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v above_o all_o contrary_a authority_n of_o any_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v thereby_o and_o appeal_v from_o hence_o schismatical_a hence_o cod._n ean_v eccl._n afr._n c._n 28._o the_o romanist_n schismatical_a even_o to_o rome_n be_v ancient_o prohibit_v in_o africa_n 21._o and_o the_o schismatical_a uncharitableness_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n towards_o other_o church_n deserve_v here_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o widen_v division_n and_o discord_n and_o perpetuate_v they_o by_o declare_v a_o irreconcilable_a opposition_n to_o peace_n and_o truth_n they_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o discern_v their_o right_n and_o their_o duty_n will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o usurpation_n and_o embrace_v their_o error_n and_o to_o they_o they_o hereupon_o deny_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n thus_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o steadfast_o hold_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o who_o also_o embrace_v that_o catholic_n charity_n and_o unity_n that_o they_o own_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o true_a and_o regular_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o will_v with_o as_o much_o joy_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o if_o she_o will_v make_v her_o worship_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v his_o return_a son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o such_o church_n that_o while_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o order_n they_o reject_v the_o novel_a additional_a doctrine_n introduce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o her_o usurp_a authority_n in_o not_o do_v what_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o embrace_v the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n 22._o other_o their_o unjust_a excommunication_n hurt_v not_o other_o but_o the_o excommunicate_v such_o person_n and_o church_n do_v no_o hurt_n to_o they_o who_o undeserved_o lie_v under_o this_o unjust_a censure_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o censure_n may_v fall_v on_o they_o who_o thus_o excommunicate_a for_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o who_o be_v true_a and_o orderly_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n do_v divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o communion_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o receive_v rule_v certum_fw-la rule_v c._n 24._o qu._n 3._o c._n si_fw-la habes_fw-la &c._n &c._n certum_fw-la illicita_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la non_fw-la laedit_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la notatur_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la notatur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o 1096._o by_o in_o balsamon_n p._n 1096._o nicon_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o person_n whosoever_o who_o oppose_v it_o that_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 17._o canon_n conc._n sardic_n c._n 17._o establish_v be_v very_o fit_a and_o just_a that_o if_o any_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o any_o other_o person_n be_v eject_v from_o their_o own_o church_n or_o suffer_v any_o censure_n unjust_o for_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o profession_n they_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o other_o church_n and_o city_n with_o kindness_n and_o love_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o allow_v not_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o other_o church_n and_o diocese_n these_o father_n at_o sardica_n dispense_v with_o that_o rule_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o thereby_o declare_v their_o fence_n to_o be_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o canonical_a establishment_n must_v give_v place_n where_o the_o high_a duty_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n be_v concern_v 23._o themselves_o but_o only_o themselves_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o heresy_n and_o cast_v they_o who_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o when_o the_o donatist_n will_v allow_v none_o but_o their_o own_o party_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o thereby_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n as_o schismatic_n and_o when_o they_o at_o rome_n so_o far_o follow_v their_o step_n as_o to_o confine_v the_o christian_a communion_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o so_o great_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ii_o sect._n ii_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o since_o charity_n and_o unity_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n in_o christianity_n on_o that_o account_n also_o they_o be_v none_o
to_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n which_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v and_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a priest_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v which_o can_v never_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n undertake_v this_o office_n in_o every_o mass_n and_o than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v any_o more_o to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n 31._o wherefore_o 4._o wherefore_o de_fw-fr mis_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n give_v we_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n christ_n offer_v it_o by_o a_o priest_n a_o man_n as_o his_o proper_a minister_n the_o church_n offer_v as_o the_o people_n offer_v by_o their_o priest_n so_o christ_n offer_v by_o a_o inferior_a the_o church_n by_o a_o superior_a the_o minister_n offer_v as_o a_o true_a but_o ministerial_a priest_n now_o this_o pretend_v a_o authority_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o office_n of_o perform_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 22._o trent_n sess_n 22._o both_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o priesthood_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o bestow_v one_o of_o their_o rash_a anathema_n on_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n or_o do_v not_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o to_o show_v that_o he_o institute_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v such_o priest_n as_o to_o offer_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o person_n but_o only_o christ_n himself_o to_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o proper_a and_o complete_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n since_o none_o else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v of_o that_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o capable_a of_o perform_v the_o necessary_a rite_n thereof_o 32._o sacrifice_n cons_n 4._o the_o great_a effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o repeat_v sacrifice_n cons_n 4._o the_o great_a benefit_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v whole_o procure_v by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o die_v and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o now_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o pursue_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o there_o neither_o can_v nor_o need_v be_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o himself_o and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n do_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o complete_a and_o abide_a sanction_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v may_v through_o his_o mediation_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o exhibit_v the_o blessing_n thereof_o but_o the_o eucharist_n can_v now_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v such_o a_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o from_o it_o that_o covenant_n shall_v receive_v its_o sureness_n and_o validity_n as_o it_o do_v from_o christ_n real_a sacrifice_n nor_o be_v any_o new_a term_n of_o grace_n superad_v to_o that_o but_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o christ_n own_o offering_n obtain_v to_o himself_o that_o high_a exaltation_n whereby_o he_o can_v give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o continual_a intercessor_n and_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o live_v to_o execute_v his_o own_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v now_o these_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n procure_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o his_o own_o offering_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o after-celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n especial_o when_o this_o sacrament_n must_v have_v its_o virtue_n from_o that_o new_a covenant_n establish_v and_o from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o renew_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o extend_v or_o apply_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o other_o ministerial_a administration_n dispense_n in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o pious_a penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n 33._o i_o may_v here_o also_o observe_v that_o 16._o that_o barrad_n conc._n evang._n tom._n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 16._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o declare_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v merit_n but_o here_o be_v present_v to_o god_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a it_o must_v needs_o exclude_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o observe_v that_o those_o admirable_a act_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wonderful_a humiliation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o submit_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n to_o suffer_v even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o high_a value_n for_o the_o make_v his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o himself_o offer_v available_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v his_o blessing_n to_o man_n but_o now_o since_o our_o lord_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o such_o further_a humiliation_n nor_o need_v there_o be_v since_o what_o he_o once_o do_v be_v of_o such_o unspeakable_a merit_n and_o worth_n to_o give_v any_o new_a merit_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o renew_v proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v of_o infinite_a and_o sufficient_a virtue_n and_o whereas_o christ_n neither_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nor_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v any_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o who_o can_v think_v against_o plain_a evidence_n that_o in_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o die_v real_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o be_v dead_a when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o alive_a have_v a_o mind_n and_o belief_n of_o a_o fit_a size_n to_o receive_v this_o and_o several_a other_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v in_o the_o 14-25_a the_o sect._n 4._o n._n 14-25_a next_o section_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v thereby_o remove_v 34._o rome_n of_o additional_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o instance_n i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n superad_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n many_o new_a doctrine_n as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v hereby_o also_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o this_o cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o his_o revelation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v under_o the_o apostolical_a anathema_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o which_o 6._o which_o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o s._n austin_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v that_o anathema_n to_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o shall_v teach_v any_o
nature_n a_o extension_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o that_o which_o have_v part_n add_v to_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v extension_n and_o consequent_o several_a part_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o but_o still_o there_o be_v nothing_o extend_v nor_o any_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v part_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o accident_n 4._o if_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v by_o consecration_n though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v but_o preserve_v the_o thing_n he_o bless_v the_o accident_n or_o appearance_n thereof_o only_o remain_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v there_o substitute_v without_o any_o corporeal_a accident_n even_o this_o can_v not_o be_v transubstantiation_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a description_n thereof_o for_o if_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v its_o accident_n or_o modification_n remain_v this_o must_v be_v by_o annihilation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a substance_n this_o must_v be_v by_o a_o new_a production_n not_o a_o change_a the_o former_a substance_n into_o a_o latter_a since_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o modification_n or_o accident_n but_o the_o cease_n or_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n the_o subject_a matter_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o change_a thing_n be_v whole_o remove_v 22._o and_o 5._o that_o there_o must_v be_v new_a matter_n continual_o prepare_v in_o the_o sacramental_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v this_o also_o include_v manifest_a contradiction_n for_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o different_a matter_n at_o a_o different_a time_n and_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o in_o which_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o body_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n differ_v from_o that_o substantial_a body_n which_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o when_o i_o consider_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o with_o which_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v full_a fraught_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n include_v so_o much_o of_o self-denial_n that_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v against_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v which_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a self-denial_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a god_n or_o christ_n who_o never_o declare_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o must_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o believe_a the_o declaration_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o both_o scotus_n and_o cajetan_n cite_v by_o the_o reverend_a 3._o reverend_a hist_o transub_v c._n 5._o n._n 3._o bishop_n cousin_n make_v the_o necessary_a ground_n and_o support_v for_o this_o doctrine_n 23._o doctrine_n what_o account_n may_v be_v give_v that_o so_o many_o know_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v own_v such_o unreasonable_a and_o unaccountable_a doctrine_n and_o i_o have_v sometime_o set_v myself_o to_o consider_v hour_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o understanding_n and_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v such_o monstrous_a doctrine_n as_o this_o and_o some_o other_o be_v and_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o some_o satisfaction_n by_o observe_v 1._o that_o education_n and_o principle_n once_o imbibe_v and_o profess_v have_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o many_o man_n mind_n insomuch_o that_o bad_a notion_n embrace_v do_v almost_o pervent_v their_o very_a capacity_n of_o understanding_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follower_n of_o many_o sect_n and_o in_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o christianity_n and_o these_o thing_n especial_o when_o link_v with_o interest_n have_v such_o a_o command_a influence_n upon_o many_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o their_o assertion_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o general_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o tradition_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n also_o and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v politic_o careful_a in_o the_o train_n up_o and_o principling_n the_o more_o know_a part_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o when_o gross_a corruption_n former_o prevail_v in_o that_o church_n through_o the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o ignorant_a and_o degenerate_a age_n the_o politic_a govern_v part_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a now_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n for_o error_n lest_o they_o thereby_o lose_v that_o reverence_n they_o claim_v to_o their_o church_n when_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v own_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n add_v as_o be_v requisite_a to_o support_v they_o 3._o many_o more_o modest_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o by_o this_o they_o filence_v all_o objection_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o doubtful_a enquiry_n since_o whatsoever_o the_o doctrine_n be_v no_o evidence_n can_v outweigh_v that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o these_o also_o be_v the_o less_o inquisitive_a from_o the_o odious_a reprensentation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o from_o their_o be_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o such_o book_n which_o may_v help_v to_o inform_v they_o better_o 4._o other_o be_v deter_v from_o make_v impartial_a search_n into_o truth_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o church_n against_o they_o who_o question_n its_o receive_a doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o in_o the_o loud_a thundering_n of_o its_o anathemas_n 5._o the_o specious_a and_o pompous_a name_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v not_o discover_v the_o great_a falsehood_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o very_o many_o know_a man_n have_v not_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o business_n of_o their_o search_n and_o other_o who_o have_v make_v search_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n the_o favourer_n of_o that_o church_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v herein_o influence_v by_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n above_o mention_v 6._o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v blind_v they_o who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n that_o through_o strong_a delusion_n they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 24._o five_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o 28._o that_o art_n of_o relig._n art_n 28._o this_o body_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o than_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n scripture_n transubstantiation_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o note_v n._n 16._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o it_o plain_o declare_v the_o element_n to_o remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o at_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o s._n paul_n therefore_o mention_n not_o only_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o but_o speak_v also_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n thrice_o in_o three_o verse_n together_o he_o express_v it_o by_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o this_o must_v suppose_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v remain_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o communicant_n but_o enchir._n but_o coster_n enchir._n some_o object_n that_o bread_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o bread_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o where_o he_o understand_v thereby_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o
great_a veneration_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o high_a evidence_n since_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v above_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n against_o it_o but_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o be_v a_o mistake_a fallacy_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o there_o can_v be_v any_o need_n of_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o church_n by_o this_o method_n also_o so_o far_o as_o man_n believe_v this_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o peaceable_a subjection_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o fraud_n and_o neglect_v of_o truth_n we_o account_v all_o honest_a and_o prudent_a way_n to_o promote_v peace_n with_o truth_n to_o be_v desirable_a but_o if_o steadfastness_n in_o error_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o of_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o to_o understand_v or_o embrace_v the_o truth_n then_o may_v the_o device_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v applaud_v which_o have_v any_o tendency_n to_o promote_v peace_n and_o yet_o indeed_o all_o their_o other_o project_n will_v signify_v little_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o great_a strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o their_o government_n this_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o blasphemous_a because_o as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n it_o make_v he_o to_o approve_v and_o patronize_v all_o their_o gross_a error_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o require_v all_o they_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o their_o authority_n as_o unquestionable_a and_o infallible_o true_a though_o it_o appear_v never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o the_o hearer_n or_o be_v know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v false_a such_o a_o temper_n will_v not_o be_v think_v tolerable_a for_o converse_v but_o it_o be_v only_o admire_v in_o those_o of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o admit_v it_o as_o any_o where_o else_o and_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o thereof_o but_o very_o much_o to_o be_v say_v to_o confute_v it_o for_o 5._o first_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v thereof_o the_o asserter_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o agree_v who_o be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o that_o that_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v possess_v of_o infallibility_n for_o above_o 1600_o year_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o agree_v where_o to_o fix_v this_o infallibility_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o if_o they_o have_v infallibility_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o uncertainty_n that_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n shall_v still_o disagree_v and_o be_v to_o seek_v who_o the_o person_n or_o person_n be_v or_o be_v that_o be_v infallible_a and_o whether_o any_o be_v such_o or_o not_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n claim_v infallibility_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o way_n go_v bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o who_o assert_v the_o judgement_n of_o council_n pope_n whether_o the_o pope_n whether_o general_n or_o provincial_a to_o receive_v their_o firmness_n from_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o then_o 3._o then_o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o assert_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o what_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o 30._o yet_o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v fall_v from_o be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o infallibility_n since_o he_o who_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o declare_v it_o may_v err_v in_o what_o he_o declare_v and_o 2._o and_o theol._n mor._n l._n 2._o tr._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 1_o 2._o layman_n who_o assert_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o person_n may_v fall_v into_o notorious_a heresy_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o what_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v by_o divine_a providence_n infallible_a still_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o latter_a assertion_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n yea_o he_o admit_v it_o possible_a and_o to_o be_v own_v by_o grave_a author_n such_o as_o gerson_n turrecremata_fw-la sylvester_n corduba_n and_o gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v propose_v thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v to_o profess_v his_o infallibility_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o indeed_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o unwary_a as_o in_o their_o public_a rescript_n to_o let_v fall_v such_o expression_n which_o betray_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o determine_v a_o case_n propose_v concern_v the_o 1._o the_o extrav_fw-mi com._n l._n 3._o tit._n 5._o c._n 1._o sale_n of_o a_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o be_v no_o usury_n because_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o such_o part_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o doctor_n now_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o if_o that_o pope_n think_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o declaration_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o consider_v those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n will_v have_v it_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o express_o call_v supreme_a solite_fw-la supreme_a decretal_a l._n 1._o tit._n 33._o c._n 6._o solite_fw-la sed_fw-la interpositum_fw-la for_o sitan_a non_fw-fr sine_fw-la causa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la but_o this_o word_n as_o be_v interpose_v perhaps_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o for_o sitan_a and_o perhaps_o be_v not_o a_o stile_n become_v the_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n since_o the_o one_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o other_o disclaim_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v but_o so_o much_o modesty_n be_v very_o needful_a in_o this_o epistle_n when_o both_o this_o observation_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o the_o sound_n the_o pope_n authority_n upon_o jer._n 1.10_o and_o on_o god_n create_v two_o great_a luminary_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n of_o which_o above_o 6._o but_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n council_n or_o a_o general_n council_n own_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v only_o fix_v in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o adrian_n the_o six_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v own_v by_o 2._o by_o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o bellarmine_n to_o who_o sup_n who_o lâ—ym_n ubi_fw-la sup_n layman_n add_v gerson_n and_o other_o of_o the_o french_a church_n now_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o former_a notion_n and_o though_o a_o general_n council_n can_v claim_v absolute_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o case_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o err_a party_n may_v happen_v in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v the_o great_a number_n as_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o the_o arian_n council_n which_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o bad_a fair_a for_o the_o title_n of_o general_a one_o yet_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v regular_o convene_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a with_o a_o pious_a intention_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o without_o design_n of_o serve_a interest_n and_o party_n there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o council_n will_v not_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o its_o determination_n in_o this_o case_n be_v infallible_o true_a but_o the_o admit_v the_o infallible_a decision_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o eager_a promoter_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n close_o with_o this_o for_o a_o general_n council_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o not_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o particular_a roman_a limit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v upon_o this_o principle_n plead_v no_o more_o for_o any_o infallibility_n resident_a in_o it_o than_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v do_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n lainezius_n 497._o lainezius_n hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n l._n 7._o p._n
grave_n whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v alone_o to_o undergo_v all_o those_o pain_n and_o if_o the_o pretence_n of_o free_v offender_n from_o great_a suffering_n in_o purgatory_n be_v a_o fictitious_a thing_n it_o serve_v the_o ill_a design_n of_o undermine_a holiness_n and_o true_a christianity_n and_o tend_v to_o raise_v a_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o engage_v those_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o can_v please_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o indulgence_n 16._o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n this_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v consider_v out_o of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n layman_n say_v 1._o say_v theol._n mor._n l._n 5._o tr._n 7._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o this_o indulgence_n be_v a_o remit_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v 4._o be_v ibid._n n._n 4._o a_o free_a forgive_a the_o punishment_n to_o be_v undergo_v in_o purgatory_n for_o sin_n commit_v or_o a_o commutation_n thereof_o into_o some_o light_a thing_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o and_o ibid._n c._n 3._o n._n 1._o that_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n do_v dismiss_v all_o the_o pain_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n and_o m._n becanus_n say_v 2._o say_v sum._n th._n part._n 3._o tr._n 2._o c._n 28._o q._n 2._o defunctis_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la conceduntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o have_v depaert_v this_o life_n in_o that_o the_o pope_n apply_v to_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o compensate_a the_o punishment_n they_o shall_v undergo_v in_o purgatory_n and_o this_o treasury_n consist_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n apostles_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o bellarmine_n have_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n on_o which_o indulgence_n depend_v 2._o depend_v de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o and_o ibid._n c._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n can_v apply_v this_o treasure_n further_o declare_v that_o such_o indulgence_n do_v set_v man_n free_a 7._o free_a ibid._n c._n 7._o à _fw-la reatu_fw-la poenae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n not_o only_o before_o the_o church_n but_o also_o before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o plenary_a and_o most_o full_a indulgence_n do_v extend_v 9_o extend_v ibid._n c._n 9_o ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la totius_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la exigipossit_n to_o the_o remit_v all_o that_o penance_n which_o can_v be_v require_v by_o god_n nor_o do_v these_o indulgence_n avail_v only_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o remit_v penance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o confession_n or_o other_o wise_a but_o 2._o but_o laym_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 3._o n._n 2._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la poenas_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la injunctas_fw-la se_fw-la extendunt_fw-la they_o reach_v to_o all_o penance_n or_o punishment_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o enjoin_v and_o that_o a_o indulgence_n 9_o indulgence_n ibid._n n._n 1._o bell._n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 9_o for_o one_o year_n or_o for_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o remit_v so_o much_o punishment_n as_o will_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o penitential_a exercise_n of_o one_o year_n or_o of_o seven_o year_n 17._o now_o first_o i_o shall_v observe_v how_o this_o by_o render_v a_o holy_a life_n unnecessary_a tend_v to_o oppose_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o render_v it_o ineffectual_a life_n these_o under_o my_o true_a piety_n of_o life_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v or_o else_o will_v say_v to_o such_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o gospel_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o never_o know_v you_o and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o world_n and_o the_o manifold_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o lay_v down_o as_o powerful_a motive_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o man_n may_v be_v holy_a here_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a hereafter_o but_o how_o be_v all_o this_o enervate_v and_o make_v void_a if_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n will_v etc._n will_v v._o s_n 3._o n._n 1._o etc._n etc._n free_v sinner_n from_o the_o stain_n and_o fault_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o when_o no_o further_a danger_n or_o evil_n can_v remain_v but_o some_o temporal_a pain_n these_o may_v be_v discharge_v either_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o enjoined_a penance_n or_o without_o they_o by_o the_o kindness_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o indulgence_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o real_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n indeed_o the_o romish_a writer_n require_v that_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o indulgence_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o then_o they_o also_o assert_v that_o absolution_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v sufficiect_n for_o this_o and_o some_o of_o the_o form_n of_o indulgence_n express_v this_o condition_n si_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o oris_fw-la egerint_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v practise_v repentance_n in_o heart_n and_o word_n but_o then_o their_o doctor_n acknowledge_v this_o do_v by_o attrition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n 18._o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o act_n of_o obedience_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o person_n who_o will_v interest_n himself_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o discharge_v from_o punishment_n but_o they_o usual_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o concern_v at_o all_o with_o respect_n to_o true_a inward_a and_o serious_a piety_n sometime_o indeed_o the_o say_n over_o some_o particular_a prayer_n be_v enjoin_v but_o even_o the_o bare_a visit_v some_o place_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v plenary_a indulgence_n of_o which_o nature_n i_o shall_v mention_v two_o instance_n the_o one_o be_v that_o mention_v by_o 12._o by_o boil_v de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o bellarmine_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v his_o solemn_a blessing_n at_o easter_n do_v receive_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n but_o this_o as_o the_o cardinal_n there_o tell_v we_o be_v no_o light_a thing_n be_v useful_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la illius_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la and_o to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o indulgence_n which_o last_o word_n be_v somewhat_o unwary_o plain_a the_o other_o instance_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lady_n at_o laureto_n to_o which_o after_o some_o indulgence_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o benedict_n xii_o martin_n v._o and_o nicholas_n v._o and_o some_o other_o pope_n 20._o pope_n horat._n tursellin_n lauretan_n hist_o l._n 5_o c._n 20._o clemens_n viii_o so_o far_o enlarge_v these_o indulgence_n that_o he_o bountiful_o grant_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o all_o person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v orderly_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o cell_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o laureto_n now_o if_o any_o man_n can_v true_o think_v that_o such_o act_n as_o these_o can_v so_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n as_o to_o take_v off_o all_o his_o displeasure_n to_o offender_n he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n so_o far_o of_o no_o religion_n as_o to_o have_v no_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o state_n to_o which_o such_o method_n tend_v to_o bring_v man_n 19_o second_o gain_n indulgence_n be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o gain_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o contrivance_n include_v in_o it_o a_o design_n of_o covetousness_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o be_v simoniacal_a and_o the_o feign_a impart_v to_o other_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o pretend_a treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v real_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o colour_n whereby_o they_o increase_v their_o own_o treasury_n of_o wealth_n indeed_o 1._o indeed_o 70_o decret_n l._n 3._o tit._n 14._o c._n 1._o the_o sell_a indulgence_n or_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v declare_v against_o but_o the_o enrich_n themselves_o by_o they_o
separate_a party_n can_v justify_v itself_o it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o plead_v true_o and_o manifest_a that_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o depart_v be_v so_o corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n that_o it_o can_v communicate_v therewith_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o its_o differ_v from_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o its_o cast_n off_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v real_o sinful_a and_o evil_a still_o retain_v and_o embrace_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v true_a and_o good_a even_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o due_a order_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v direct_a and_o include_v 3._o begin_v with_o the_o quaker_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o want_n of_o ordinary_a civil_a and_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o outward_a expression_n of_o reverence_n to_o governor_n when_o christianity_n injoin_v kindness_n humility_n courteousness_n and_o the_o due_a expression_n of_o they_o to_o all_o man_n and_o honourable_a respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o superior_n i_o may_v also_o mention_v their_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n even_o in_o judicial_a proceed_n which_o if_o right_o undertake_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o solemn_a acknowledge_v the_o omniscience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n the_o maintain_v justice_n preserve_v right_n and_o end_v strife_n but_o wave_v very_o many_o unblamable_a error_n receive_v among_o they_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o four_o thing_n which_o their_o teacher_n have_v both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o discourse_n vigorous_o assert_v which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o embrace_v these_o principle_n and_o practice_v according_a to_o they_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n as_o any_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n yet_o in_o so_o wild_a and_o enthusiastic_a a_o sect_n i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v assurance_n that_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v all_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o do_v hope_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v off_o from_o some_o of_o these_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o position_n here_o i_o shall_v observe_v 4._o first_o their_o denial_n of_o and_o cast_v reproachful_a expression_n upon_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n our_o creed_n direct_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o constantinopol_n and_o conc._n nicen_n &_o constantinopol_n the_o two_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o a_o good_a part_n employ_v in_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n and_o this_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o and_o plain_o deduce_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v summary_o express_v in_o that_o form_n of_o christian_a baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n establish_v when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o baptismal_a form_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v be_v so_o considerable_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o many_o of_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n think_v themselves_o concern_v not_o to_o own_v this_o general_o establish_a form_n of_o christian_a baptism_n but_o bold_o undertake_v to_o innovate_v and_o change_v that_o form_n our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v and_o his_o church_n from_o he_o 13._o he_o just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 6._o &_o 13._o have_v universal_o receive_v upon_o this_o account_n 〈◊〉_d account_n sozom._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eunomius_n alter_v the_o baptismal_a form_n not_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o the_o arian_n who_o own_v not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v pervert_v and_o 2._o and_o theod._n lect._n collect._n l._n 2._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la relate_v concern_v a_o arian_n bishop_n who_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o before_o these_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n his_o follower_n the_o paulianist_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 19_o of_o conc._n nlc._n c._n 19_o nice_a to_o be_v rebaptise_v since_o the_o baptismal_a form_n by_o they_o use_v 19_o use_v v._o justel_n in_o cod._n ecel_v c._n univ_o 19_o be_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n in_o who_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n believe_v and_o into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptise_a he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n do_v that_o church_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o who_o disow_v the_o trinity_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o perform_v this_o worship_n and_o service_n thereto_o 5._o but_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n against_o the_o trinity_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o give_v a_o little_a account_n of_o what_o myself_o have_v former_o be_v concern_v in_o almost_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a quaker_n be_v busy_a in_o these_o part_n two_o of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n send_v to_o i_o nine_o question_n or_o position_n rather_o challenge_v i_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o other_o take_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n i_o here_o discourse_n of_o against_o the_o quaker_n with_o more_o also_o i_o than_o accept_v this_o challenge_n and_o we_o go_v through_o all_o these_o nine_o in_o three_o day_n discourse_n in_o the_o first_o day_n they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o their_o conference_n with_o disarm_v with_o the_o quaker_n disarm_v mr._n smith_n at_o cambridge_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o i_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o charge_v george_n whitehead_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o george_n fox_n and_o as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o other_o witness_n as_o the_o specious_a room_n in_o which_o we_o be_v can_v contain_v with_o as_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o trinity_n as_o i_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o and_o three_o other_o quaker_n against_o one_o mr._n tounsend_n which_o be_v entitle_v ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n cast_v out_o i_o even_o tremble_v to_o write_v the_o word_n which_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o those_o time_n give_v way_n to_o 10._o to_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n p._n 10._o the_o three_o person_n which_o thou_o will_v divide_v out_o of_o one_o like_o a_o conjurer_n be_v deny_v and_o thou_o shut_v up_o with_o they_o in_o perpetual_a darkness_n for_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o pit_n but_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v urge_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o cambridge_n 6._o sometime_o after_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v themselves_o particular_o zealous_a in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o receive_v a_o paper_n godhead_n paper_n direct_v to_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o word_n the_o second_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v beget_v as_o to_o his_o godhead_n of_o five_o query_n contain_v very_o many_o branch_n under_o they_o whole_o level_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o subscribe_v by_o george_n whitehead_n and_o george_n fox_n and_o after_o i_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o i_o receive_v another_o large_a paper_n contain_v a_o long_a harangue_n against_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o george_n whitehead'_v name_n alone_o subscribe_v in_o this_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o to_o call_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v popish_a term_n and_o name_n
the_o papist_n do_v call_v the_o godhead_n by_o and_o concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v there_o say_v thou_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o thy_o doctrine_n in_o this_o thing_n who_o in_o one_o of_o their_o creed_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n when_o he_o be_v beget_v as_o to_o his_o sonship_n and_o manhood_n and_o in_o time_n bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n may_v be_v misrepresent_v under_o odious_a name_n and_o by_o erroneous_a person_n be_v call_v popish_a 7._o second_o their_o disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o full_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n s._n paul_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v accurse_v but_o their_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o contain_v truth_n and_o their_o set_n up_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o their_o great_a rule_n both_o which_o be_v do_v frequent_o in_o their_o write_n and_o conference_n be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n and_o to_o substitute_v another_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o defective_a various_a and_o uncertain_a and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o they_o true_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n with_o those_o improvement_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o christian_a revelation_n have_v make_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o sentiment_n of_o man_n now_o though_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v attend_v to_o yet_o to_o make_v this_o and_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o main_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n be_v to_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v from_o christian_a converse_n and_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n from_o one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o thought_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n though_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n and_o much_o uncertainty_n before_o the_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o while_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n disparage_v the_o scripture_n in_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o position_n of_o this_o novel_a sect_n be_v rather_o more_o unaccountable_a than_o either_o of_o those_o other_o practice_n for_o though_o they_o establish_v mistake_v false_a and_o erroneous_a rule_n yet_o the_o thing_n dictate_v thereby_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o many_o select_a man_n who_o they_o esteem_v man_n of_o great_a understanding_n while_o this_o way_n direct_v every_o man_n how_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a soever_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o guide_n and_o this_o must_v suppose_v every_o man_n own_o conception_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 8._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o follower_n of_o this_o sect_n according_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o the_o light_n within_o they_o must_v have_v chief_a respect_n to_o some_o enthusiastic_a motion_n and_o impulse_n such_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o 10._o the_o theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o messalian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o old_a but_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o such_o pretence_n in_o general_a the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o they_o be_v in_o these_o particular_a case_n apparent_a from_o the_o plain_a error_n they_o assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o sure_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o any_o enthusiastic_a rule_n of_o religion_n include_v a_o disparage_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o right_a instruction_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_o also_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n in_o false_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o such_o error_n by_o vain_o pretend_v inspiration_n which_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v true_o reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 9_o three_o their_o disow_a christ_n special_a institution_n to_o wit_n the_o establish_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n their_o disregard_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o their_o frequent_a reproach_n against_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v very_o notorious_a but_o i_o shall_v here_o chief_o insist_v on_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o holy_a institution_n they_o general_o disuse_n and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o these_o their_o teacher_n have_v both_o speak_v and_o write_v now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evil_a and_o of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o beside_o the_o disobedience_n to_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v constitute_v and_o command_v by_o his_o plain_a precept_n they_o hereby_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v to_o be_v eminent_a mean_n of_o communion_n and_o union_n with_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o thing_n be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n both_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o chap._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v necessary_a to_o membership_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o disow_a and_o reject_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o convey_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o particular_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o person_n who_o by_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o administration_n act._n 22.16_o mat._n 26.28_o our_o lord_n appoint_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o that_o tertullian_n begin_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la on_o this_o manner_n foelix_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aquae_fw-la quia_fw-la ablutis_fw-la delictis_fw-la pristinae_fw-la caecitatis_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la liberamur_fw-la happy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o former_a blindness_n be_v wash_v away_o we_o be_v set_v free_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o joh._n 6.53_o and_o have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a way_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o who_o gross_o neglect_v and_o especial_o for_o they_o who_o declare_v against_o and_o total_o reject_v these_o sacred_a institution_n and_o if_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o he_o who_o neglect_a circumcision_n as_o to_o denounce_v he_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o attend_v not_o on_o the_o passeover_n shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n num._n 9.13_o he_o can_v be_v please_v with_o the_o violate_v those_o institution_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n 10._o four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n as_o hold_v by_o they_o who_o declare_v themselves_o thorough_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o this_o undermine_v all_o penitential_a exercise_n which_o take_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a life_n and_o make_v void_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o together_o with_o prayer_n and_o application_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n and_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o amendment_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v that_o every_o pious_a christian_a do_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v such_o a_o life_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o real_a holiness_n and_o purity_n thereof_o
circumcise_a gen._n 17.12_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o this_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n concern_v the_o infant_n males_n continue_v in_o force_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereby_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v own_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n now_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v not_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o narrow_a limit_n but_o to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v it_o 3._o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v such_o child_n admit_v into_o their_o church_n in_o their_o infancy_n who_o parent_n be_v member_n thereof_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n alone_o but_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n when_o they_o admit_v the_o chief_a sort_n of_o proselyte_n which_o be_v call_v the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v usual_o do_v 3.6_o do_v seld._n the_o syned_a l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 34_o 37-40_a hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 3.6_o by_o circumcision_n together_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o gentilism_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o mr._n selden_n and_o dr._n lightfoot_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v who_o also_o have_v manifest_v from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o they_o do_v usual_o admit_v child_n even_o infant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n that_o child_n afterward_o bear_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o need_v any_o other_o wash_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o male_a be_v receive_v only_o by_o circumcision_n and_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o writer_n ibid._n writer_n hor._n heb._n ibid._n that_o they_o ordinary_o admit_v the_o infant_n of_o gentile_n to_o be_v proselyte_n if_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o care_n and_o education_n of_o israelite_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o god_n have_v establish_v concern_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o abraham_n house_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o any_o stranger_n not_o of_o his_o seed_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v particular_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v may_v be_v just_o presume_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v exclude_v they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n declare_v by_o god_n whereby_o he_o express_v his_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o as_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o confine_v it_o into_o a_o less_o and_o straight_a compass_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v plain_a expression_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o infant_n be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o interest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n under_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mar._n 10.14_o and_o s._n peter_n persuade_v the_o jew_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o expression_n especial_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v establish_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v include_v therein_o 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o judaizer_n do_v earnest_o contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o jewish_a rite_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o no_o contest_v about_o the_o admission_n of_o their_o child_n into_o the_o church_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a institution_n herein_o differ_v from_o the_o rule_v receive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o not_o admit_v child_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o man_n will_v not_o doubt_v as_o eager_o have_v contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n about_o this_o thing_n as_o about_o the_o other_o since_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o god_n ancient_a covenant_n and_o such_o a_o branch_n as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v to_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n but_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o child_n be_v repute_v holy_a if_o but_o one_o of_o their_o parent_n be_v christian_n or_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o therefore_o such_o child_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v unclean_a be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o such_o believe_a parent_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v baptise_a person_n and_o all_o they_o or_o all_o their_o household_n upon_o the_o consideration_n now_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v include_v in_o these_o expression_n act._n 16.15_o and_o v._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o and_o also_o in_o that_o other_o precept_n of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o this_o will_v receive_v further_a confirmation_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o mention_n 6._o indeed_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o adult_a person_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v first_o be_v teach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o own_o their_o belief_n thereof_o and_o undertake_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o give_v no_o support_n to_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n since_o even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o person_n who_o be_v adult_n be_v receive_v as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n d_o and_o then_o to_o profess_v their_o own_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n sup_n israel_n selden_n ubi_fw-la sup_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o church_n by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o solemn_a rite_n and_o this_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a observation_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o their_o circumcise_n infant_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n enjoin_v that_o when_o stranger_n be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o be_v admit_v thereto_o all_o their_o male_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o which_o be_v infant_n must_v be_v circumcise_a exod._n 12.48_o 7._o and_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n from_o which_o the_o favourer_n of_o anabaptism_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n none_o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o membership_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v great_o mistake_v s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.6_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n v._o 7._o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v for_o 1._o these_o word_n have_v no_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v particular_o fix_v upon_o isaac_n and_o his_o family_n v._o 7._o and_o then_o upon_o jacob_n v._o 13._o and_o yet_o then_o infant_n be_v constant_o circumcise_a 2._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o and_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o continue_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n or_o other_o son_n of_o abraham_n nor_o yet_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a church_n and_o people_n though_o these_o be_v circumcise_a and_o lineal_o descend_v from_o abraham_n but_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o religion_n piety_n faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o
the_o same_o promise_n can_v be_v no_o security_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n but_o god_n can_v otherwise_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o accomplish_v it_o to_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 3._o as_o this_o true_a sense_n be_v whole_o alien_a from_o prove_v infant_n not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o the_o sense_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n nor_o to_o such_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v above_o mention_v 8._o second_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n for_o first_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o position_n will_v be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christianity_n do_v afford_v concern_v christian_n infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o consequence_n concern_v all_o infant_n be_v not_o own_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o deny_v infant-baptism_n who_o run_v into_o other_o error_n to_o avoid_v this_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v deducible_a from_o their_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o i_o charge_v this_o uncharitableness_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a consequent_a of_o this_o opinion_n for_o since_o christian_n be_v baptise_a into_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o be_v thereby_o enter_v as_o member_n thereof_o if_o infant_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v baptise_a they_o can_v then_o be_v own_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o god_n special_a institution_n and_o to_o be_v thereby_o make_v uncapable_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n thereof_o can_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o membership_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o loose_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o chief_a belong_v to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o lively_a member_n thereof_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o this_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o this_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v present_v to_o himself_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n v._o 27._o and_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o wash_n of_o water_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a eph._n 5.26_o and_o of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o regeneration_n itself_o also_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o 5._o 9_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v further_a uncharitable_a to_o infant_n in_o deny_v to_o they_o such_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v afford_v they_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n always_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o special_a institution_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o good_a of_o they_o who_o do_v aright_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o benefit_n and_o so_o particular_o be_v christian_n baptism_n of_o this_o i_o have_v particular_o discourse_v in_o 3.4.5_o in_o libert_n eccles_n b._n 1._o c._n 5._o sect._n 3.4.5_o another_o place_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o express_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o baptism_n with_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o whosoever_o have_v a_o due_a reverence_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n entertain_v such_o low_a thought_n of_o his_o institution_n as_o to_o think_v they_o of_o no_o considerable_a usefulness_n to_o they_o who_o due_o receive_v they_o but_o this_o piece_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o infant_n be_v much_o worse_o and_o more_o hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o opinion_n from_o whence_o the_o former_a consequent_a be_v deduce_v be_v untrue_a the_o consequence_n itself_o be_v also_o false_a and_o so_o have_v no_o real_a influence_n or_o effect_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n nor_o be_v damage_v thereby_o whereas_o they_o be_v true_o prejudice_v by_o be_v deny_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 10._o on_o this_o account_n the_o chiristian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n thereof_o and_o in_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o thence_o to_o this_o time_n have_v admit_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o think_v itself_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v s._n austin_n 26._o austin_n de_fw-fr peccar_n mer._n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 26._o declare_v this_o practice_n to_o have_v authoritatem_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la traditam_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o doubt_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v call_v by_o s._n austin_n 28._o austin_n ep._n 28._o firmissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n most_o firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o determination_n of_o fidum_fw-la of_o ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o a_o african_a council_n with_o he_o be_v very_o manifest_a when_o fidus_n have_v write_v to_o cyprian_n his_o opinion_n that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a within_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o until_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o circumcision_n though_o this_o opinion_n allow_v and_o assert_v infant-baptism_n s._n cyprian_n large_o declare_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o this_o council_n do_v agree_v to_o this_o opinion_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_v nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la nato_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la denegandam_fw-la that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o child_n of_o man_n i._n e._n upon_o account_n of_o their_o age_n and_o he_o there_o show_v that_o infant_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v baptism_n and_o of_o how_o great_a consequence_n they_o in_o those_o early_a time_n judge_v infant-baptism_n be_v apparent_a from_o this_o expression_n relate_v thereto_o ibid._n thereto_o ibid._n quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la nulla_fw-la anima_fw-la perdenda_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o origen_n both_o upon_o leviticus_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o father_n and_o council_n may_v be_v add_v to_o manifest_v the_o universal_a reception_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o this_o have_v be_v clear_o and_o sufficient_o evidence_v by_o the_o historical_a thesis_n of_o etc._n of_o thes_n theolog_fw-la p._n 429_o etc._n etc._n vossius_fw-la upon_o this_o subject_a of_o paedobaptism_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o thither_o who_o will_v have_v more_o large_a and_o ample_a proof_n hereof_o 11._o but_o that_o learned_a man_n true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v seem_v singular_a in_o some_o expression_n of_o tertullian_n and_o nazianzen_n who_o though_o they_o deny_v not_o infant-baptism_n yet_o intimate_v the_o usefulness_n of_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o incline_v to_o persuade_v the_o same_o now_o though_o any_o singular_a apprehension_n of_o one_o or_o two_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v however_o observe_v something_o further_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o these_o ancient_a writer_n gr._n nazianzen_n do_v indeed_o in_o his_o oration_n 458._o oration_n orat._n 40._o p._n 458._o concern_v baptism_n advise_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o death_n their_o baptism_n may_v be_v defer_v till_o they_o be_v three_o year_n old_a or_o somewhat_o less_o or_o more_o that_o themselves_o may_v hear_v something_o of_o that_o mystery_n and_o give_v answer_v but_o though_o he_o may_v proceed_v
communion_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v deep_o schismatical_a and_o unpeaceable_a for_o they_o who_o assert_v those_o not_o to_o be_v own_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n unless_o they_o be_v baptise_a again_o do_v and_o must_v maintain_v that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n be_v baptise_a only_a in_o their_o infancy_n and_o thereupon_o pass_v that_o heavy_a and_o unjust_a censure_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o sound_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n hence_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o the_o set_n up_o for_o new_a church_n in_o a_o high_a opposition_n to_o charity_n and_o unity_n and_o in_o a_o open_a and_o avow_a practice_n of_o universal_a schism_n to_o this_o purpose_n bullinger_n calvin_n zanchy_a beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n have_v complain_v great_o of_o anabaptist_n as_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n indeed_o they_o describe_v those_o anabaptist_n they_o write_v of_o not_o only_o to_o hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v baptism_n itself_o but_o to_o be_v enthusiast_n and_o undervalue_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o engage_v in_o such_o libertinism_n as_o to_o disallow_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o settle_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o embrace_v the_o principle_n of_o antinomianism_n with_o practice_n suitable_a thereto_o with_o other_o hurtful_a error_n hence_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v by_o 74._o by_o explic._n catech._n par._n 2._o qu._n 74._o vrsin_n call_v a_o sect_n quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it est_fw-la excitata_fw-la &_o monstrum_fw-la est_fw-la execrabile_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la &_o blasphemiis_fw-la conflatum_fw-la which_o say_v he_o without_o doubt_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o execrable_a monster_n make_v up_o of_o various_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o concern_v baptism_n be_v such_o that_o thereby_o they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o communion_n and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o very_a heavy_a sin_n and_o dangerous_a condition_n 16._o and_o whatsoever_o may_v have_v any_o usefulness_n towards_o piety_n and_o goodness_n which_o any_o of_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o with_o a_o various_a mixture_n of_o other_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o evil_a be_v provide_v for_o by_o we_o if_o good_a rule_n be_v careful_o practise_v in_o a_o better_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v religion_n his_o own_o act_n and_o make_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a profession_n thereof_o and_o yield_v his_o hearty_a consent_n to_o engage_v himself_o therein_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o person_n who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o though_o infant_n can_v do_v this_o in_o their_o infant_n state_n yet_o their_o future_a obligation_n be_v then_o declare_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sufficient_a age_n they_o be_v certain_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v what_o in_o their_o baptism_n be_v promise_v and_o declare_v in_o their_o name_n and_o this_o be_v afterward_o solemn_o promise_v by_o themselves_o when_o in_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v confirm_v and_o they_o likewise_o in_o a_o sacred_a manner_n engage_v themselves_o hereto_o when_o at_o a_o full_a age_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o piety_n if_o these_o two_o office_n be_v more_o general_o serious_o and_o devout_o attend_v upon_o man_n also_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n by_o their_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o those_o act_n whereby_o they_o own_o and_o declare_v themselves_o christian_n and_o particular_o in_o join_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o christian_a worship_n iu._n sect._n iu._n and_o profess_v the_o creed_n or_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v thus_o undertake_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n the_o result_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v anabaptism_n be_v that_o the_o miscarriage_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o weighty_a nature_n it_o be_v no_o small_a evil_n and_o sin_n to_o offend_v great_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o withal_o to_o confine_v and_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o the_o due_a extent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o to_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o infant_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o and_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n in_o neglect_v also_o what_o god_n establish_v and_o keep_v off_o infant_n from_o that_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o god_n which_o he_o require_v and_o to_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n sect_n iv_o of_o independent_o 1._o in_o discourse_v of_o independency_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o principle_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o search_v after_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o since_o in_o several_a thing_n the_o independent_o or_o congregational_a man_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o alter_v their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o those_o five_o chief_a person_n who_o espouse_v this_o cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n and_o confusion_n narration_n confusion_n apologet._n narration_n not_o to_o make_v their_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n a_o bind_a law_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v only_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v main_o essential_a to_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a distinguish_a character_n of_o that_o party_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o main_o urge_v and_o contend_v for_o and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v desirable_a or_o warrantable_a that_o they_o be_v chargeable_a with_o much_o evil_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o single_a congregagation_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o superior_a government_n in_o the_o church_n second_o of_o their_o gather_a church_n out_o of_o christian_a church_n by_o separation_n and_o model_v these_o by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o a_o private_a congregation_n three_o their_o place_v the_o govern_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o people_n or_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n 2._o first_o their_o assert_v single_a congregation_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n to_o any_o high_a authority_n among_o man_n than_o what_o be_v exercise_v by_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o principle_n which_o denominate_v this_o party_n independent_o indeed_o some_o of_o themselves_o do_v at_o sometime_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o name_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n above_o mention_v call_v it_o the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a title_n of_o independency_n but_o as_o this_o name_n be_v ordinary_o own_a by_o the_o congregational_a man_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o savoy_n and_o very_o frequent_o elsewhere_o so_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n from_o new_a england_n gives_z this_o account_n of_o it_o qu._n it_o answer_v to_o 14._o qu._n we_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n but_o for_o dependency_n on_o man_n or_o other_o church_n or_o other_o subordination_n unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n or_o power_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o appoint_a by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o they_o speak_v concern_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o whilst_o we_o assert_v that_o such_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o bishop_n or_o superior_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o public_o establish_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o government_n also_o of_o prince_n and_o secular_a sanction_n they_o of_o this_o way_n own_o no_o such_o high_a govern_n power_n and_o authority_n above_o that_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 3._o concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o declare_v he_o bind_v 3._o bind_v decl._n of_o
who_o appoint_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o covenant_v establish_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o way_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n but_o these_o have_v order_v this_o method_n for_o the_o divide_v it_o 20._o second_o this_o cast_v a_o disparagement_n on_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o his_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o whereof_o one_o be_v the_o receive_a member_n into_o his_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n declare_v christian_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o sacramental_a ordinance_n member_n be_v receive_v into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n but_o these_o expression_n in_o the_o assembly-confession_n of_o 1._o of_o conf._n c._n 27._o n._n 1._o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o put_v a_o visible_a difference_n between_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o the_o party_n baptise_a into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reject_v and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o new_a england_n independent_o that_o 4._o that_o answ_n to_o 32._o qu._n to_o qu._n 4._o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o there_o say_v strange_o enough_o that_o christ_n baptise_a but_o make_v no_o new_a church_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n appoint_v baptism_n to_o receive_v member_n of_o his_o church_n this_o covenant_n which_o he_o never_o appoint_v be_v by_o they_o set_v up_o thus_o far_o in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o it_o 21._o three_o by_o make_v this_o covenant_n the_o only_a right_a ground_n of_o church-fellowship_n they_o cast_v a_o high_a reflection_n on_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n who_o neither_o practise_v nor_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o apostolical_a model_n must_v give_v place_n to_o they_o and_o those_o first_o church_n must_v not_o be_v esteem_v regular_o establish_v but_o this_o covenant_n manage_v in_o the_o divide_v way_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o practice_n of_o novatus_n who_o have_v be_v ever_o repute_v guilty_a of_o great_a schism_n who_o engage_v his_o follower_n by_o the_o most_o solemn_a vow_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o nor_o return_v to_o cornelius_n their_o true_a bishop_n only_o his_o covenant_n have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o this_o bond_n of_o their_o own_o promise_n and_o vow_n be_v intend_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o separation_n which_o the_o more_o solemn_a vow_n of_o baptism_n and_o undertake_v christianity_n engage_v they_o to_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o take_v place_n against_o the_o latter_a or_o that_o man_n may_v bind_v themselves_o to_o act_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o 22._o four_o the_o confinement_n of_o church-membership_a to_o a_o single_a congregation_n enter_v under_o such_o a_o particular_a covenant_n be_v contrary_a to_o several_a plain_a duty_n of_o christianity_n for_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o brotherly_a love_n as_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o christian_a care_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o it_o limit_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n also_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o those_o profess_a christian_n with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v and_o it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n upon_o account_n of_o our_o membership_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o practice_n too_o much_o neglect_v shall_v be_v straighten_a by_o false_a and_o hurtful_a notion_n and_o opinion_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o god_n give_v they_o that_o great_a commandment_n to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o a_o much_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n neighbour_n than_o the_o divine_a law_n intend_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v that_o false_a imagination_n concern_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fellowship_n therein_o will_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a discharge_n from_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v man_n to_o perform_v to_o other_o nor_o will_v this_o be_v a_o better_a excuse_n under_o christianity_n than_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v under_o judaisme_n 23._o three_o i_o shall_v consider_v their_o place_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o some_o of_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o 14._o that_o answ_n to_o 32._o qu._n to_o q._n 14._o in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o give_v the_o people_n the_o power_n of_o 15._o of_o answ_n to_o qu._n 15._o censure_a offender_n even_o minister_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v such_o and_o on_o this_o account_n at_o least_o in_o part_n i_o suppose_v the_o congregational_a church_n in_o their_o declaration_n of_o faith_n omit_v the_o whole_a chapter_n of_o 30._o of_o ch._n 30._o church_n censure_v contain_v in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n in_o which_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n now_o beside_o that_o the_o way_n of_o government_n and_o censure_n by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o confusion_n in_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v particular_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o intrude_a upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n or_o neglect_v due_a regard_n or_o reverence_n thereto_o how_o plain_a be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n govern_v and_o order_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v and_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o christ_n declare_v joh._n 20.23_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o matt._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o yet_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n and_o receive_v to_o and_o confer_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o dispense_n all_o those_o ordinance_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v particular_o tender_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o their_o office_n 24._o in_o this_o plain_a sense_n be_v these_o christian_a law_n general_o understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o practise_v according_o which_o they_o who_o read_v the_o ancient_a canon_n must_v necessary_o confess_v and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o instance_n even_o 27._o even_o cyp._n ep._n 27._o s._n cyprian_n from_o what_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v infer_v the_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o those_o prefect_n or_o superior_n and_o from_o those_o word_n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n jo._n 20._o about_o remit_v sin_n he_o conclude_v that_o only_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n 73._o church_n ep._n 73._o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o rogatianus_n a_o bishop_n complain_v to_o cyprian_a concern_v a_o deacon_n who_o behave_v himself_o contumelious_o towards_o he_o s._n cyprian_n commend_v his_o humility_n in_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o 65._o he_o ep._n 65._o when_o he_o have_v himself_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o
that_o they_o who_o do_v see_v the_o law_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o first_o or_o second_o commandment_n yea_o after_o many_o severe_a judgement_n to_o show_v how_o necessary_a the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v yet_o when_o they_o serve_v peor_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o other_o god_n frequent_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n can_v this_o be_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o yet_o if_o this_o author_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v of_o great_a ignorance_n this_o will_n as_o much_o destroy_v his_o way_n of_o tradition_n since_o it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a delivery_n of_o truth_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o make_v it_o knowable_a and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o defection_n be_v very_o general_a in_o all_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o serve_a baalim_fw-la which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n §_o 10._o he_o assert_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o man_n can_v be_v as_o much_o justify_v for_o believe_a scripture_n because_o set_v aside_o tradition_n help_v this_o only_a depend_v on_o skill_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n and_o not_o on_o certain_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o meaning_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n we_o set_v not_o aside_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o have_v a_o very_a sure_a way_n of_o traditional_a record_n to_o rely_v on_o and_o i_o have_v in_o former_a discourse_n show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o letter_n and_o sense_n yea_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o discover_v in_o many_o concern_v truth_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n can_v be_v because_o though_o the_o word_n be_v suppose_v equal_o intelligible_a whether_o write_v or_o speak_v it_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n find_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o such_o and_o such_o word_n do_v contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o many_o concern_v point_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n deliver_v by_o several_a in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o own_v for_o church_n tradition_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o understand_v what_o word_n in_o many_o point_v he_o may_v doubt_v of_o do_v true_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o can_v hear_v it_o plain_o express_v in_o some_o approve_a and_o receive_v write_n such_o as_o either_o scripture_n canon_n of_o catholic_n council_n or_o liturgy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o former_a as_o this_o author_n too_o much_o reject_v so_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o his_o argument_n will_v as_o much_o plead_v against_o the_o other_o which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o search_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v the_o evidence_n to_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o man_n give_v by_o scripture_n or_o by_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o observe_v which_o evidence_n a_o jury_n will_v soon_o close_v with_o the_o case_n be_v by_o he_o in_o this_o §_o very_o unfaithful_o propound_v whether_o they_o will_v condemn_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o six_o witness_n upon_o sight_n or_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o only_a skill_n and_o opinion_n that_o protestant_n do_v ground_n upon_o but_o delivery_n of_o record_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n in_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o propound_v whether_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v inquire_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sway_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o several_a person_n who_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v many_o other_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v from_o other_o and_o they_o from_o other_o by_o hearsay_n at_o the_o forty_o or_o fifty_o hand_n or_o by_o other_o who_o shall_v produce_v plain_a record_n and_o those_o preserve_v safe_a in_o several_a court_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o testify_v it_o be_v otherwise_o or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o any_o legacy_n if_o the_o one_o party_n bring_v such_o hearsay_n abovemention_v and_o the_o other_o bring_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o will_v preserve_v in_o the_o court_n and_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v enrol_v in_o several_a other_o court_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a the_o latter_a will_v appear_v the_o better_a evidence_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n but_o in_o this_o §_o 10._o he_o further_o add_v the_o vulgar_a have_v reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o which_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ascertain_v but_o by_o tradition_n but_o if_o you_o pump_v their_o common_a reason_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o at_o a_o loss_n concern_v king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_z they_o may_v indeed_o own_v they_o by_o the_o common_a receive_v tradition_n because_o they_o know_v this_o be_v actual_o deliver_v by_o those_o who_o know_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o mistake_n nor_o can_v any_o interest_n be_v suppose_v to_o devise_v this_o nor_o can_v man_n conception_n of_o this_o vary_v from_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v man_n have_v security_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o truth_n by_o oral_a tradition_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o answer_n to_o §_o 7._o but_o to_o put_v the_o case_n more_o like_o this_o of_o discover_v which_o be_v more_o justifiable_a of_o believe_a scripture_n or_o tradition_n i_o demand_v whether_o as_o to_o all_o considerable_a action_n achievement_n or_o constitution_n under_o these_o prince_n it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o rely_v on_o what_o appear_v in_o common_a fame_n conclude_v that_o nothing_o be_v considerable_a which_o be_v not_o there_o preserve_v or_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o some_o good_a historian_n especial_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a we_o can_v find_v such_o as_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o faithful_a design_n to_o commit_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o write_v concern_v all_o these_o thing_n this_o security_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v full_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v declare_v they_o in_o their_o write_n with_o like_a faithfulness_n concern_v the_o vulgar_n knowledge_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o statute_n book_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o a_o man_n or_o the_o statute_n by_o he_o collect_v they_o can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o able_a to_o collect_v these_o statute_n and_o do_v in_o this_o act_n according_a to_o his_o utmost_a knowledge_n so_o far_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o book_n authority_n as_o also_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o ability_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o who_o own_o it_o as_o such_o but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v certainty_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o it_o as_o such_o by_o all_o church_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a and_o their_o book_n faithful_o write_v both_o from_o our_o saviour_n approve_v they_o to_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n and_o his_o church_n receive_v they_o as_o such_o dispenser_n even_o in_o these_o write_n and_o god_n himself_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o concern_v scripture_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o statute_n book_n if_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o our_o common_a law_n as_o be_v do_v by_o justinian_n order_n in_o the_o civil_a make_v approve_a and_o confirm_v by_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o thereby_o enact_v that_o this_o collection_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n here_o it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o doubt_v so_o that_o this_o three_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o oral_a
detection_n of_o his_o falsehood_n that_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o tradition_n and_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o answer_n to_o his_o six_o discourse_n show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v neither_o demonstration_n nor_o probable_a reason_n to_o manifest_a tradition_n indefectible_fw-fr à _fw-fr priori_fw-la §_o 1_o 2._o he_o propound_v how_o know_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v ever_o hold_v to_o by_o any_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o owe_v a_o clear_n of_o this_o to_o his_o former_a discourse_n but_o he_o say_v the_o carriage_n of_o protestant_n make_v this_o inquiry_n needless_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fault_v the_o rule_n but_o only_o pretend_v man_n have_v fail_v it_o they_o may_v have_v delude_v the_o world_n with_o some_o colour_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancestor_n and_o only_o desert_v we_o because_o we_o desert_a ancestor_n former_o but_o if_o they_o fault_n the_o rule_n they_o judge_v tradition_n ever_o stand_v our_o friend_n and_o will_v overthrow_v they_o else_o they_o have_v no_o more_o efficacious_a way_n to_o ruin_v we_o than_o to_o oppose_v we_o upon_o those_o principle_n lay_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n since_o the_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n a_o little_a after_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o pretend_v we_o fall_v may_v be_v easy_o discover_v to_o answer_v this_o its_o requisite_a first_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n now_o his_o inquiry_n of_o tradition_n be_v hold_v to_o ever_o i_o conceive_v signify_v thus_o much_o whether_o every_o age_n have_v design_v the_o careful_a receive_n hold_v and_o deliver_v all_o thing_n own_v by_o the_o former_a generation_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o they_o be_v thence_o deliver_v and_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v effectual_o perform_v this_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v protestant_n will_v grant_v his_o former_a discourse_n satisfactory_a so_o far_o as_o concern_v tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v high_o necessary_a when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o protestant_n because_o they_o therefore_o fault_n this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n because_o they_o know_v it_o such_o as_o can_v be_v probable_o expect_v to_o be_v long_o hold_v to_o nor_o can_v ever_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o rational_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o hold_v to_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o by_o recourse_n to_o another_o rule_n of_o trial._n wherefore_o since_o we_o know_v the_o rule_n insufficient_a which_o papist_n rely_v on_o we_o delude_v not_o but_o with_o truth_n and_o evidence_n assure_v the_o world_n that_o we_o desert_n they_o only_o because_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ancestor_n former_o whether_o this_o be_v by_o mistake_n or_o by_o perverseness_n and_o wilfulness_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o declare_v since_o we_o do_v discover_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o that_o of_o their_o ancestor_n partly_o by_o the_o write_n of_o father_n who_o show_v what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v and_o principal_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o when_o we_o give_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a proposal_n to_o require_v of_o we_o to_o discover_v who_o be_v the_o first_o renouncer_n for_o though_o some_o protestant_n have_v do_v somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o some_o renouncer_n may_v be_v manifest_v yet_o since_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n can_v know_v all_o particular_a design_n or_o act_n of_o man_n in_o former_a generation_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v by_o history_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o discourser_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v especial_o since_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a way_n nor_o the_o best_a way_n to_o show_v primitive_a doctrine_n disow_v i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o proposal_n itself_o be_v both_o needless_a and_o unreasonable_a will_v this_o author_n assert_v that_o gentilism_n pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v from_o their_o father_n be_v a_o tradition_n true_o derive_v from_o noah_n unless_o the_o person_n or_o person_n can_v be_v name_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o deserter_n of_o noah_n doctrine_n or_o must_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v own_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o corruption_n of_o those_o tradition_n can_v be_v find_v out_o or_o can_v not_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v such_o tradition_n unless_o they_o first_o declare_v the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v reason_n or_o madness_n if_o a_o temperate_a man_n in_o a_o sick_a state_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o physician_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_v in_o health_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v my_o body_n in_o the_o same_o good_a temper_n i_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o until_o i_o can_v have_v evidence_n give_v i_o what_o time_n and_o by_o what_o act_n my_o distemper_n begin_v i_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o i_o be_o still_o in_o health_n or_o if_o a_o house_n that_o be_v once_o firm_a and_o strong_a now_o be_v crack_v or_o decay_a or_o burn_v down_o can_v this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o satisfactory_o demonstrate_v than_o by_o examine_v when_o the_o first_o crack_n or_o beginning_n of_o decay_n be_v occasion_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o by_o who_o and_o shall_v he_o who_o see_v this_o house_n ready_a to_o moulder_v down_o or_o in_o its_o ash_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v either_o decay_v or_o burn_v if_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o former_a inquiry_n i_o know_v papist_n have_v general_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o act_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o in_o purchase_v such_o house_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v honest_o in_o urge_v such_o frivolous_a thing_n in_o concernment_n of_o religion_n yet_o this_o discourser_n further_o delude_v his_o reader_n in_o say_v we_o pretend_v they_o fall_v a_o little_a after_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o which_o he_o interpret_v himself_o to_o mean_v time_n which_o have_v a_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o grant_v that_o popery_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v hold_v and_o practise_v ever_o since_o a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o this_o discourser_n can_v but_o know_v that_o protestant_n do_v general_o assert_v that_o though_o some_o corruption_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n we_o do_v assert_v that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v favour_v the_o protestant_n assertion_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n very_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o that_o those_o popish_a assertion_n be_v of_o late_a original_n §_o 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o oblige_v the_o generality_n not_o to_o desert_v it_o that_o tradition_n be_v actual_o indefectible_a he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la from_o proper_a cause_n and_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la from_o a_o nowadays_o experience_a effect_n his_o ground_n for_o the_o former_a be_v these_o first_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v at_o first_o unanimous_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o great_a multitude_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o all_o those_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o desert_v it_o the_o way_n to_o damnation_n whence_o the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n imaginable_a engage_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o three_o hope_n and_o fear_n strong_o apply_v be_v cause_n of_o actual_a will_n last_o this_o be_v feasible_a the_o thing_n be_v knowable_a and_o within_o their_o power_n therefore_o from_o age_n to_o age_n a_o great_a number_n will_v continue_v to_o hold_v themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o child_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o be_v will_v follow_v and_o stick_v to_o tradition_n i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v these_o four_o ground_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v indeed_o christian_a doctrine_n firm_o settle_v in_o multitude_n and_o very_o great_a number_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o know_v or_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a christian_a truth_n but_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o all_o divine_a truth_n declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v firm_o fettle_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o
be_v prove_v yea_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v some_o error_n and_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o they_o but_o have_v many_o partaker_n and_o follower_n cyprian_n err_v about_o rebaptising_a justin_n martyr_n papias_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n and_o other_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o many_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n and_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o much_o more_o in_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n so_o that_o though_o this_o ground_n if_o the_o other_o all_o hold_n may_v help_v we_o to_o know_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o security_n to_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v of_o the_o time_n nature_n with_o the_o former_a which_o concern_v only_o the_o chief_a truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o while_n free_a from_o error_n believe_v this_o which_o be_v a_o error_n that_o the_o want_n of_o understand_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.1_o 3_o 4._o so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v know_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o will_v diligent_o learn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o denial_n or_o reject_v of_o any_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v evidence_n be_v of_o god_n be_v likewise_o dreadful_o dangerous_a which_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o high_a hope_n and_o fear_v fetch_v before_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o same_o enforcement_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n either_o of_o their_o own_o know_v or_o of_o their_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n since_o there_o be_v mystery_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o milk_n for_o the_o weak_a yet_o i_o also_o assert_v that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o person_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o interpretation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o heed_v all_o divine_a truth_n may_v possible_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n who_o have_v capacity_n of_o understand_v they_o but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v that_o these_o be_v multitude_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v excite_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n both_o to_o endeavour_n to_o know_v all_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o firm_o to_o receive_v and_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o free_v they_o from_o all_o ignorance_n or_o capacity_n of_o err_a the_o three_o ground_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v tradition_n indefectible_a to_o know_v that_o fear_n and_o hope_n when_o strong_o apply_v will_v have_v this_o effect_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v thus_o strong_o apply_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o testifier_n or_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o alas_o how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o cause_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n have_v not_o be_v so_o apply_v by_o very_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v due_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o since_o the_o devil_n oft_o design_v the_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o corrupt_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o who_o reject_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v in_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n what_o possible_a security_n can_v be_v give_v that_o those_o motive_n hope_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o firm_a security_n to_o preserve_v doctrine_n second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o pious_a man_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n who_o have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o yet_o consider_v that_o such_o pious_a man_n if_o consider_v as_o forefather_n may_v have_v careless_a and_o wicked_a child_n or_o as_o priest_n and_o teacher_n may_v have_v careless_a and_o irreligious_a successor_n there_o must_v needs_o appear_v very_o great_a danger_n that_o in_o any_o family_n or_o place_n this_o tradition_n will_v not_o be_v in_o every_o age_n faithful_o continue_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o notion_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n entertain_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o promote_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o sensuality_n have_v reign_v in_o some_o age_n more_o late_a among_o the_o generality_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o can_v be_v from_o this_o ground_n no_o rational_a security_n give_v that_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o deliverer_n be_v conscientious_o careful_a to_o deliver_v faithful_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v because_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v not_o act_n as_o man_n prevail_v upon_o by_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n will_v do_v his_o last_o ground_n likewise_o be_v unsound_a for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n all_o divine_a truth_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v knowable_a not_o only_o because_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a much_o may_v be_v undelivered_a by_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o much_o perverse_o deliver_v by_o the_o corrupt_a and_o much_o mistake_v but_o even_o that_o also_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o best_a deliverer_n can_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a tradition_n for_o first_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o best_a deliverer_n now_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o oral_a way_n do_v deliver_v sufficient_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o former_a generation_n to_o they_o declare_v for_o this_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o without_o such_o a_o form_n if_o they_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o then_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o full_o deliver_v as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o since_o the_o same_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o scripture-delivery_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o such_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v contain_v all_o truth_n but_o a_o delivery_n without_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v only_o a_o delivery_n of_o what_o be_v conceive_v judge_v or_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n because_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o skill_n of_o every_o generation_n or_o the_o way_n of_o frame_v thought_n and_o conception_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n and_o likewise_o upon_o a_o skill_n of_o full_o express_v such_o conception_n in_o word_n after_o they_o be_v right_o frame_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o both_o these_o part_n of_o art_n must_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o most_o exact_a manner_n to_o every_o succession_n of_o deliverer_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o readiness_n of_o full_a expression_n of_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o for_o certain_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n they_o show_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o man_n apprehension_n be_v not_o unerrable_a second_o if_o it_o have_v be_v certain_a that_o some_o in_o the_o late_a past_a generation_n do_v deliver_v all_o truth_n full_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o can_v be_v know_v evident_o who_o they_o be_v and_o which_o be_v that_o true_a tradition_n for_o all_o man_n acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n know_v that_o when_o there_o have_v be_v difference_n among_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o delivery_n this_o have_v sometime_o occasion_v the_o call_n of_o council_n to_o determine_v they_o and_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o
appellation_n of_o catholic_n they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o other_o name_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n he_o who_o observe_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o paragraph_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o former_a discourse_n ineffectual_a for_o if_o the_o former_o mention_v motive_n may_v want_v application_n if_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v and_o false_a tenet_n may_v be_v take_v if_o governor_n be_v not_o vigilant_a than_o all_o the_o pretend_a security_n of_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o suppose_a goodness_n and_o care_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bad_a council_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v be_v bad_a and_o careless_a church_n governor_n and_o there_o can_v any_o security_n be_v give_v that_o these_o governor_n may_v not_o sometime_o cherish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o oppose_v the_o true_a and_o thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v defection_n from_o truth_n this_o discourser_n here_o seem_v to_o venture_v to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o the_o deliverer_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v i_o will_v now_o examine_v all_o his_o character_n above_o recite_v first_o they_o who_o forsake_v truth_n be_v not_o always_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n serve_v the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o those_o who_o remain_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o elijah_n time_n it_o be_v in_o israel_n but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v first_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o great_a number_n and_o when_o arianism_n most_o prevail_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o own_v it_o for_o truth_n so_o that_o if_o the_o great_a number_n have_v oft_o embrace_v false_a doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n from_o such_o number_n which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n second_o nor_o can_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v know_v by_o stand_v upon_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n public_o attest_v if_o by_o this_o he_o understand_v as_o he_o must_v the_o oral_n and_o not_o the_o scriptural_a way_n of_o attest_v though_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a some_o may_v stand_v upon_o have_v what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o former_a for_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o scribe_n and_o phasee_n and_o talmudist_n who_o stand_v upon_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o moses_n and_o ezra_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o hold_v truth_n where_o they_o differ_v from_o and_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n from_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o security_n for_o truth_n when_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n from_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a deliverer_n be_v no_o security_n yea_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v paganism_n will_v be_v defend_v for_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o jew_n worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la and_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n since_o all_o these_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o the_o most_o public_a and_o open_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n three_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v for_o heretic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o criticism_n for_o though_o nothing_o more_o than_o common_a reason_n and_o capacity_n be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o if_o all_o the_o user_n of_o critical_a learning_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n than_o not_o only_o learned_a protestant_n but_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v account_v heretic_n yea_o and_o even_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v leave_v any_o book_n to_o we_o of_o considerable_a bigness_n must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n yea_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o critical_a observation_n against_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o unto_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v christ_n yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o discourser_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o error_n or_o heresy_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o criticism_n and_o his_o opposer_n in_o the_o truth_n who_o plead_v a_o successive_o deliver_v doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n four_o nor_o can_v the_o true_a receiver_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v know_v by_o be_v call_v catholic_n for_o first_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n be_v deserve_o honour_v by_o christian_n and_o the_o person_n who_o true_o answer_v that_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o call_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n yea_o some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a modern_n assert_v that_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n however_o that_o which_o then_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a name_n common_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n can_v by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v now_o the_o character_n to_o know_v which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n second_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o must_v be_v call_v catholic_n by_o all_o man_n or_o only_o by_o themselves_o and_o man_n of_o their_o own_o way_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o way_n call_v they_o catholic_n then_o even_o the_o arian_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o truth_n who_o publish_v their_o confession_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arim._n and_o seleucia_n and_o by_o this_o rule_v papist_n indeed_o will_v come_v in_o but_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o party_n of_o man_n to_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o heresy_n be_v truth_n by_o their_o declare_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o must_v be_v general_o call_v catholic_n by_o they_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o than_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o holder_n of_o truth_n that_o certain_a character_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o hold_v truth_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o call_v these_o holder_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o their_o hold_v of_o truth_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o opinion_n or_o word_n of_o opposer_n and_o not_o from_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o position_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o papist_n must_v not_o be_v own_v for_o holder_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o protestant_n do_v not_o general_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n nor_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_o such_o but_o to_o be_v schismatic_n we_o indeed_o oft_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a catholic_n or_o pseudocatholicks_n and_o when_o ever_o any_o protestant_n call_v they_o catholic_n they_o mean_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o and_o will_v be_v so_o own_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n builder_n say_v he_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v three_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o latent_fw-la virtue_n in_o the_o name_n catholic_n to_o show_v who_o hold_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o follower_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v term_n apply_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n five_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v call_v by_o some_o other_o appellation_n than_o that_o of_o catholic_n for_o if_o
be_v a_o contingency_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o arianism_n yea_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v entire_a among_o the_o romanist_n be_v probable_o this_o that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v also_o deliver_v in_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o those_o creed_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o those_o ancient_a church_n and_o council_n who_o be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o their_o tradition_n direct_v to_o receive_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o thing_n deliver_v have_v be_v some_o by_o council_n true_o catholic_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o erroneous_a council_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o tradition_n may_v in_o some_o thing_n deliver_v right_o and_o yet_o either_o omit_v the_o delivery_n of_o other_o thing_n or_o deliver_v they_o amiss_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o more_o to_o have_v preserve_v these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o necessary_a virtue_n of_o tradition_n the_o romish_a church_n not_o here_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o arian_n pope_n may_v have_v lose_v these_o point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eastern_a long_o since_o do_v where_o tradition_n lose_v this_o virtue_n of_o preserve_v they_o now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o vain_o this_o discourser_n will_v conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o thing_n propound_v in_o these_o query_n i_o shall_v mention_v some_o parallel_a case_n to_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v here_o question_v may_v be_v apply_v as_o 1._o concern_v gentilism_n to_o follow_v this_o author_n i_o will_v ask_v be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o what_o thing_n we_o agree_v in_o constant_o preserve_v by_o tradition_n among_o they_o now_o by_o what_o virtue_n do_v tradition_n perform_v this_o may_v we_o not_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n receive_v what_o they_o deliver_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o will_v not_o this_o tradition_n as_o well_o have_v continue_v all_o other_o thing_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v deliver_v thus_o it_o will_v plead_v for_o gentilism_n 2._o how_o will_v this_o plead_v for_o judaisme_n do_v not_o tradition_n among_o they_o continue_v till_o christ_n time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o a_o messiah_n and_o must_v they_o not_o needs_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o delivery_n though_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o see_v how_o these_o query_n will_v plead_v against_o all_o possibility_n of_o forgetfulness_n when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o book_n over_o and_o be_o certain_a i_o right_o remember_v some_o clause_n in_o it_o may_v i_o thence_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n of_o memory_n i_o remember_v these_o i_o shall_v have_v remember_v all_o other_o clause_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o and_o therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o book_n than_o i_o can_v remember_v or_o if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o because_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o remember_v some_o passage_n which_o happen_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o my_o memory_n i_o also_o remember_v aright_o all_o thing_n then_o do_v who_o will_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a vain_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n since_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v than_o other_o and_o more_o heedful_o observe_v the_o impression_n upon_o many_o occasion_n more_o deep_o imprint_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o more_o frequent_o repeat_v whence_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o other_o not_z and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v be_v assign_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o his_o 4._o qu._n i_o answer_v thing_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o deliver_v ever_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ever-delivery_n which_o i_o will_v manifest_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a §_o where_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n §_o 3._o he_o lay_v down_o this_o effect_n the_o present_a persuasion_n of_o catholic_n that_o their_o faith_n have_v descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n uninterrupted_o which_o must_v for_o its_o cause_n have_v tradition_n ever-indeficiency_a §_o 4._o to_o prove_v this_o he_o lay_v his_o first_o principle_n that_o age_n which_o hold_v faith_n so_o deliver_v can_v change_v nor_o know_v any_o change_n of_o it_o because_o no_o man_n much_o less_o a_o whole_a age_n can_v hold_v contrary_a to_o knowledge_n nor_o here_o change_v without_o knowledge_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v the_o abovementioned_a persuasion_n this_o may_v rise_v from_o other_o cause_n beside_o tradition_n indeficiency_n yea_o this_o his_o first_o principle_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o first_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o mistake_v explication_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v hold_v by_o a_o present_a generation_n as_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o deliver_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v real_o different_a from_o the_o thing_n deliver_v and_o so_o include_v a_o change_n this_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o take_v place_n if_o such_o explicate_v point_n seem_v plausible_o declare_v and_o be_v either_o abet_v by_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n or_o serve_v a_o interest_n and_o this_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o conception_n about_o thing_n not_o in_o express_a term_n deliver_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o point_n now_o own_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o express_o and_o in_o such_o term_n deliver_v of_o old_a yea_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o p._n 206_o 207._o many_o such_o explicate_v point_n have_v in_o council_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la though_o not_o only_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o who_o before_o assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o of_o other_o who_o in_o the_o say_a council_n oppose_v it_o second_o to_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n as_o from_o christ_n where_o they_o change_v or_o know_v some_o change_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o in_o other_o if_o any_o ignorance_n possess_v the_o leader_n or_o any_o interest_n and_o private_a design_n take_v place_n upon_o some_o few_o of_o they_o for_o since_o the_o tradition_n which_o particular_a person_n have_v receive_v must_v submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o councilâ—_n or_o else_o must_v they_o be_v anathematise_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o some_o point_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to_o be_v innovate_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o few_o other_o man_n of_o note_n and_o fame_n through_o mistake_a zeal_n or_o out_o of_o design_n shall_v endeavour_v the_o have_v such_o a_o point_n declare_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o can_v send_v what_o bishop_n he_o please_v or_o create_v new_a one_o and_o many_o other_o may_n for_o want_v of_o circumspection_n comply_v in_o order_n to_o peace_n as_o some_o well_o dispose_v bishop_n do_v unadvised_o with_o some_o of_o the_o arian_n device_n and_o in_o this_o case_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o withstander_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v numerous_a and_o therefore_o must_v sit_v still_o be_v overpower_v and_o will_v think_v they_o ought_v in_o the_o end_n to_o consent_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n which_o many_o papist_n embrace_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v to_o determine_v their_o private_a judgement_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 5._o his_o second_o principle_n be_v no_o age_n can_v innovate_v any_o thing_n and_o deliver_v that_o thing_n as_o receive_v by_o constant_a succession_n for_o the_o end_n of_o deliver_v it_o as_o so_o receive_v must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o follow_a generation_n believe_v it_o now_o if_o a_o whole_a age_n shall_v conspire_v to_o tell_v such_o a_o lie_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v believe_v since_o they_o can_v blot_v out_o all_o monument_n which_o may_v undeceive_v and_o therefore_o the_o follow_a generation_n can_v believe_v unless_o they_o will_v believe_v what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o this_o second_o principle_n be_v unsound_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o other_o for_o as_o have_v be_v now_o show_v there_o may_v happen_v such_o a_o innovation_n by_o the_o mistake_n or_o non-attendance_n of_o a_o considerable_a number_n especial_o in_o council_n who_o sometime_o be_v too_o ready_o guide_v by_o some_o few_o eminent_a lead_a man_n who_o may_v act_v either_o out_o of_o mistake_n or_o some_o of_o
faith_n ruin_n themselves_o wherefore_o say_v he_o bless_a paul_n say_v great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a search_n be_v that_o few_o can_v do_v but_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n belong_v to_o all_o who_o be_v persuade_v by_o god_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v he_o that_o search_v after_o that_o which_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n be_v in_o danger_n but_o he_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n wherefore_o we_o persuade_v you_o as_o also_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n deliver_v and_o avoid_v profane_a word_n of_o novelty_n thus_o far_o this_o discourser_n cite_v but_o then_o follow_v and_o to_o fear_v a_o inquisitive_a search_n into_o so_o great_a mystery_n but_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n by_o this_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o design_n to_o put_v they_o off_o from_o curious_a question_n about_o these_o high_a mystery_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o write_a scripture_n tradition_n which_o in_o these_o word_n he_o refer_v to_o and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o urge_v other_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n use_v these_o word_n concern_v scripture-testimony_n it_o speak_v evident_o it_o teach_v we_o as_o manifest_o the_o last_o testimony_n he_o cite_v from_o athanasius_n be_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o epictetus_n where_o inveigh_v against_o he_o who_o write_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o indeed_o say_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o lay_v they_o further_o open_v or_o spend_v more_o time_n about_o they_o lest_o thereby_o contentious_a man_n shall_v judge_v they_o doubtful_a then_o follow_v the_o word_n by_o this_o author_n refer_v to_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o do_v our_o father_n so_o think_v but_o his_o next_o word_n be_v but_o lest_o our_o silence_n shall_v make_v they_o shameless_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o speak_v something_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o many_o argument_n from_o scripture_n say_v wherefore_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o no_o way_n reject_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v his_o rule_n though_o he_o say_v as_o protestant_n also_o will_v that_o some_o heresy_n may_v be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o against_o they_o to_o show_v they_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o refer_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o conviction_n though_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n be_v already_o sufficient_o manifest_a i_o shall_v brief_o refer_v to_o two_o other_o testimony_n one_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o his_o 39_o epistle_n where_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n in_o these_o only_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n declare_v let_v no_o man_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o these_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o another_o testimony_n be_v observable_a among_o his_o various_a treatise_n against_o divers_a heresy_n he_o have_v one_o which_o concern_v this_o discourser_n and_o if_o as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v theodoret_n treatise_n it_o will_v still_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o against_o they_o who_o say_v man_n shall_v not_o search_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o faith_n where_o very_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o only_o mention_v one_o short_a expression_n will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v reject_v the_o scripture_n where_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v knowledge_n will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v forsake_v knowledge_n where_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v faith_n but_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o to_o evidence_n that_o athanasius_n make_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sect_n xv._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o s._n basil_n our_o discourser_n likewise_o pretend_v to_o have_v s._n basil_n on_o his_o side_n from_o who_o he_o cite_v two_o testimony_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n where_o when_o eunomius_n require_v they_o who_o hear_v or_o read_v he_o not_o to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a party_n or_o the_o multitude_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n s._n basil_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n this_o author_n refer_v to_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v by_o thou_o judge_v the_o tradition_n which_o in_o all_o age_n past_a have_v prevail_v under_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n more_o dishonourable_a than_o your_o impious_a conceit_n but_o be_v this_o to_o make_v tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v account_v more_o honourable_o of_o s._n basil_n judgement_n than_o of_o this_o discourser_n fond_a conceit_n do_v i_o by_o this_o make_v s._n basil_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o may_v not_o s._n basil_n prefer_v other_o catholic_n teacher_n before_o eunomius_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a place_n he_o design_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o eunomius_n yet_o in_o this_o book_n he_o urge_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o preface_n to_o they_o as_o these_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o accurate_o and_o evident_o they_o testify_v and_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n his_o other_o testimony_n be_v from_o s._n basil_n against_o the_o sabellion_n arian_n and_o anomaean_o where_o observe_v that_o those_o heretic_n delight_v in_o some_o sophistical_a nicety_n and_o do_v not_o entertain_v the_o plain_a delivery_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o thou_o shall_v separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o this_o discourser_n let_v tradition_n deter_v thou_o the_o lord_n teach_v so_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o the_o father_n conserve_v it_o the_o martyr_n confirm_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o speak_v as_o thou_o be_v teach_v and_o then_o he_o add_v away_o with_o these_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n either_o the_o spirit_n be_v unbegotten_a or_o beget_v if_o he_o be_v unbegotten_a he_o be_v the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v beget_v he_o be_v the_o son_n if_o neither_o he_o be_v then_o a_o creature_n now_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o chief_o intend_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o tradition_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n decision_n agreeable_a to_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o thus_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n not_o long_o before_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o hear_v of_o we_o any_o time_n that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o yourselves_o but_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n these_o word_n plead_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n not_o against_o they_o but_o that_o more_o clear_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n basil_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n tom._n 2._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o evidence_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v my_o sheep_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o full_a to_o show_v what_o he_o own_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sect_n xvi_o what_o be_v by_o s._n austin_n account_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o discourser_n tell_v we_o he_o must_v not_o omit_v s._n austin_n i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v how_o he_o adventure_v to_o produce_v he_o when_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o apparent_a that_o he_o very_o frequent_o and_o
office_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n ii_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o ministry_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o we_o iii_o the_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v found_v i._o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a function_n commit_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o main_a business_n thereof_o can_v consist_v in_o speak_v or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o other_o man_n but_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o special_a office_n and_o a_o office_n though_o it_o require_v ability_n in_o they_o who_o undertake_v it_o yet_o be_v chief_o convey_v by_o commission_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o corah_n or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o company_n may_v be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_a and_o the_o way_n of_o order_v the_o incense_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v but_o if_o they_o not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereto_o will_v invade_v the_o priesthood_n they_o must_v bear_v their_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o design_n to_o discourse_v here_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a charge_n and_o business_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n which_o must_v include_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o in_o four_o head_n 2._o what_o must_v be_v reject_v from_o it_o 1._o as_o god_n officer_n they_o be_v to_o prepare_v person_n for_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v holy_a and_o good_a the_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n be_v public_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o make_v man_n wellgrounded_n christian_n and_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n together_o with_o the_o great_a motive_n which_o tend_v to_o persuade_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v as_o ancient_o as_o from_o justin_n martyr_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o public_a performance_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o and_o the_o practice_n hereof_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o early_o as_o ignatius_n exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polycarp_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la polycarp_n to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v all_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o these_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o great_a moment_n because_o deliver_v by_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v his_o commission_n as_o the_o declare_v the_o law_n or_o give_v a_o charge_n by_o a_o judge_n or_o particular_a officer_n be_v more_o than_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o private_a person_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v appoint_v as_o to_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o since_o our_o saviour_n declare_v not_o only_o concern_v his_o apostle_n but_o even_o of_o the_o seventy_o 10.40_o mat._n 10.40_o he_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o more_o general_o with_o a_o note_n of_o remark_n concern_v all_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o 13.20_o luke_n 16.16_o joh._n 13.20_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o to_o this_o head_n also_o belong_v another_o part_n of_o ministerial_a power_n in_o prepare_v man_n for_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v more_o remarkable_o exercise_v under_o the_o vigour_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n in_o enjoin_v particular_a rule_n for_o and_o examine_v the_o probation-state_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o from_o paganism_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o of_o they_o who_o for_o their_o offence_n come_v under_o the_o then_o severe_a discipline_n of_o penitent_n this_o authority_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 7._o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o declare_v his_o grief_n and_o punishment_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o be_v pauli_n baron_fw-fr a_o 57.1_o &_o 58.36_o illyr_n praefat._n ad_fw-la ep._n pauli_n as_o both_o baronius_n and_o illyricus_n think_v in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o excommunication_n be_v inflict_v and_o beside_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o ministerial_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o rule_n of_o open_a discipline_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o they_o who_o have_v expose_v their_o soul_n to_o great_a danger_n and_o also_o for_o disquiet_v mind_n in_o such_o case_n as_o press_v their_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o particular_a counsel_n of_o their_o guide_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o secure_v some_o from_o their_o grow_a perplexity_n and_o other_o from_o run_v on_o in_o viciousness_n or_o turn_v aside_o unto_o delusion_n 2._o this_o function_n contain_v a_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o receive_v person_n under_o the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o god_n name_n as_o they_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a right_o to_o dispense_v to_o his_o people_n his_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o signal_n pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n hereupon_o they_o who_o receive_v baptism_n at_o their_o hand_n be_v due_o qualify_v for_o it_o receive_v thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n become_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n be_v direct_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v general_o acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o be_v 6._o act_n 22.16_o clem._n alex._n paed._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n to_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o ordinary_a dispense_n baptism_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n both_o in_o that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v and_o especial_o because_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n in_o receive_v member_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o the_o dispense_n the_o symbol_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v include_v under_o that_o commission_n of_o christ_n who_o soever_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o john_n 20.23_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n also_o the_o pious_a and_o penitent_a christian_a receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o by_o his_o office_n dispense_v it_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o blessing_n and_o because_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o devout_a humble_a and_o penitent_a person_n do_v hereby_o receive_v pardon_n to_o which_o purpose_n st._n ambrose_n qui_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o 6._o fiet_fw-la ei_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la and_o again_o debeo_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la semper_fw-la accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la mihi_fw-la peceata_fw-la dimittantur_fw-la which_o word_n speak_v the_o receive_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o include_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dispense_n and_o consecrate_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o special_a officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o no_o man_n without_o god_n particular_a authority_n can_v dispense_v and_o consecrate_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o tender_v from_o he_o the_o pronounce_v absolution_n by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n give_v this_o authority_n do_v also_o from_o god_n tender_a and_o apply_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o contrite_a by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o neglectful_a the_o augustine_n confession_n declare_v absolution_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v quia_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la confess_v conf._n august_n cap._n de_fw-fr confess_v as_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o pronounce_v by_o his_o command_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o give_v a_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n by_o they_o whether_o general_o in_o the_o public_a service_n or_o more_o particular_o in_o some_o special_a office_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n unto_o the_o pious_a christian_a 6.27_o numb_a 6.27_o but_o not_o to_o
real_a holiness_n at_o all_o be_v this_o a_o representation_n of_o religion_n like_o that_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n which_o require_v the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o declare_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n or_o be_v this_o like_o the_o primitive_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n where_o serious_a diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o contrition_n and_o piety_n be_v think_v requisite_a for_o receive_v absolution_n shall_v these_o man_n be_v account_v the_o patron_n of_o good_a work_n who_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n james_n assert_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o work_n or_o any_o holy_a action_n and_o who_o run_v up_o to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o absurd_a position_n of_o solifidianism_n even_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o holy_a action_n and_o disposition_n they_o have_v find_v a_o way_n if_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a one_o how_o work_n of_o iniquity_n though_o they_o stand_v condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n without_o true_a conversion_n but_o such_o will_v find_v that_o 5._o de_fw-fr poen_n c._n 5._o as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o a_o like_a case_n saluâ_fw-la veniâ_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la detrudentur_fw-la notwithstanding_o their_o pardon_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n these_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o no_o such_o unclean_a thing_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o whosoever_o they_o follow_v let_v we_o follow_v st._n peter_n to_o be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a i_o now_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o ministration_n be_v commit_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n 1._o to_o we_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n not_o to_o the_o false_a apostle_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n excel_v that_o of_o the_o old_a even_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v beyond_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v large_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o legal_a dispensation_n in_o general_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o condemnation_n which_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o offender_n but_o give_v not_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v obedience_n and_o the_o external_a observation_n therein_o enjoin_v be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o that_o acceptance_n which_o holy_a man_n have_v with_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o the_o particular_a jewish_a covenant_n as_o such_o but_o chief_o from_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n declare_v to_o abraham_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o indeed_o they_o have_v then_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o way_n of_o atonement_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v strict_o legal_a do_v only_o tend_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o be_v expose_v to_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v purge_v away_o sin_n the_o gild_n of_o which_o their_o repeat_v oblation_n do_v declare_v to_o continue_v and_o the_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n be_v in_o these_o observation_n chief_o valuable_a but_o these_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o more_o large_a consideration_n be_v also_o evidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o receive_v sinner_n and_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n particular_a favour_n in_o be_v willing_a to_o bless_v that_o people_n if_o they_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v also_o adumbrate_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3.21_o rom._n 3.21_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o gospel-ministration_n declare_v christ_n by_o his_o mediation_n to_o have_v actual_o obtain_v and_o effect_v a_o complete_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o be_v proper_o and_o eminent_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n propose_v most_o excellent_a blessing_n with_o a_o sure_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o obtain_v they_o and_o afford_v such_o assistance_n as_o be_v needful_a and_o this_o gospel-reconciliation_n be_v so_o commit_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o ministerial_o dispense_v the_o blessing_n thereof_o by_o declare_v its_o doctrine_n by_o benediction_n and_o absolution_n and_o by_o dispense_n the_o sacramental_a symbol_n of_o divine_a grace_n 2._o to_o we_o with_o primary_n respect_n to_o st._n paul_n who_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o principal_a testifier_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o foundation_n next_o to_o christ_n himself_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o infallible_a guide_n thereof_o and_o be_v furnish_v with_o singular_a assistance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o unconfined_a and_o unlimited_a even_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n 1.5_o rom._n 1.5_o among_o all_o nation_n include_v rome_n also_o divers_a year_n after_o st._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o under_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o god_n set_v therein_o first_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o none_o above_o they_o indeed_o st._n peter_n who_o we_o high_o honour_v as_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n of_o order_n yield_v to_o he_o but_o with_o no_o design_n to_o depress_v the_o other_o apostle_n above_o who_o he_o have_v no_o distinction_n of_o office_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v promise_v to_o st._n peter_n mat._n 16.19_o be_v on_o like_o manner_n give_v to_o they_o all_o mat._n 18.18_o and_o that_o ample_a commission_n john_n 20.21_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o be_v soever_o sin_v you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n do_v give_v they_o all_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o though_o st._n paul_n be_v last_o call_v we_o read_v that_o st._n peter_n give_v to_o he_o the_o right-hand_a of_o fellowship_n 12.11_o gal._n 2.9_o 2._o cor._n 11.5_o chap._n 12.11_o and_o in_o two_o several_a place_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o holy-ghost_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n reckon_v up_o to_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o subject_n many_o romish_a writer_n be_v very_o diligent_a the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n paul_n upon_o due_a consideration_n will_v either_o equal_v they_o or_o not_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n not_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o glory_n who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o who_o be_v miraculous_o call_v and_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o who_o write_v a_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o for_o that_o late_a notion_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o to_o st._n peter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n single_o to_o declare_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o gentile_n both_o this_o confine_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o its_o be_v peculiar_a to_o s._n peter_n be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o insist_v on_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o though_o god_n by_o a_o vision_n direct_v st._n peter_n to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o that_o time_n the_o commission_n which_o he_o first_o make_v use_v of_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n 16.16_o mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o and_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o singular_a authority_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o he_o be_v first_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o authority_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o into_o it_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o and_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o do_v contain_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o to_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n be_v give_v this_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v accomplish_v and_o our_o saviour_n both_o promise_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v with_o his_o ministry_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o his_o church_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 4.14_o mat._n 28.20_o eph._n 4.14_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man._n and_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o inscription_n thereof_o that_o timothy_n therein_o join_v with_o s._n paul_n now_o though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n nor_o a_o companion_n of_o st._n paul_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o he_o here_o as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v general_o declare_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n eusebius_n atte_v it_o 4._o eus_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o beside_o other_o this_o be_v express_v by_o leontius_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 11._o conc._n chalc._o action_n 11._o there_o be_v then_o preserve_v a_o exact_a record_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o though_o learned_a man_n herein_o disagree_v and_o there_o be_v manifest_a difficulty_n in_o fix_v the_o chronology_n it_o be_v great_o probable_a from_o compare_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v and_o this_o may_v then_o give_v some_o fair_a probability_n from_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n that_o that_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o apostolical_a and_o therefore_o a_o divine_a original_a but_o because_o several_a difficulty_n too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o discuss_v must_v be_v obviate_v for_o the_o clear_n this_o particular_a i_o shall_v rather_o fix_v upon_o another_o consideration_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v the_o same_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o for_o several_a year_n after_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v found_v by_o st._n paul_n timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o be_v usual_o with_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o journey_n or_o by_o his_o command_n in_o other_o place_n now_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o chief_a government_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o several_a church_n be_v for_o some_o time_n reserve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o church-officer_n fix_v among_o they_o in_o that_o great_a church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o celebrate_v other_o needful_a ministerial_a performance_n must_v account_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v no_o great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n they_o plant_v nor_o the_o church_n to_o have_v have_v any_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o religion_n they_o embrace_v which_o no_o man_n can_v judge_n who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o primitive_a christianity_n but_o if_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n other_o fix_a officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o other_o necessary_a act_n of_o ordinary_a ministration_n then_o must_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v of_o as_o early_o original_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o then_o the_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n must_v take_v in_o those_o who_o be_v distinct_o call_v priest_n or_o presbyter_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n include_v a_o authority_n to_o tender_a in_o god_n name_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o from_o he_o to_o exhibit_v to_o his_o church_n the_o sacramental_a symbol_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n no_o such_o office_n can_v ever_o have_v its_o original_a from_o any_o low_a than_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a authority_n 4._o to_o we_o in_o different_a rank_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o a_o parity_n and_o equality_n here_o be_v s._n paul_n a_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n in_o a_o order_n inferior_a to_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o and_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o though_o most_o of_o these_o be_v officer_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n which_o be_v cease_v yet_o when_o timothy_n be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n where_o there_o then_o be_v presbyter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o government_n and_o the_o care_n of_o ordination_n be_v entrust_v in_o his_o hand_n single_o as_o be_v manifest_a and_o have_v be_v oft_o observe_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o like_a appear_v concern_v titus_n as_o also_o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o chief_a government_n in_o a_o single_a person_n or_o bishop_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n take_v place_n as_o far_o as_o christianity_n itself_o reach_v beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v from_o particular_a writer_n 19_o 1_o can._n ap._n 2._o can._n nic._n 19_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o more_o ancient_a code_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v both_o of_o they_o not_o only_o frequent_o mention_v as_o distinct_a office_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o also_o express_v this_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 1._o â—_o 2_o can._n ap._n 1._o can_n nic._n 4._o 3_o can._n ap._n 15_o 31_o 32_o 38._o conc._n nic._n c._n â—_o that_o the_o peculiar_a power_n of_o ordain_v do_v reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n 2._o that_o he_o receive_v his_o episcopal_a office_n by_o a_o special_a ordination_n thereto_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o censure_v the_o laiety_n and_o other_o clergy_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v receive_v considerable_a light_n from_o understand_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v relation_n thereto_o especial_o since_o no_o man_n without_o this_o help_n can_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n and_o business_n of_o those_o ordinary_a church-officer_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o some_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o whole_o reserve_v to_o bishop_n while_o other_o part_n thereof_o be_v dispense_v by_o priest_n and_o some_o by_o deacon_n 17._o ignat._n ad_fw-la smyr_n tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 17._o yet_o so_o that_o these_o ever_o act_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n
but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n isa_n 66.1_o 2._o now_o upon_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n the_o ninevite_n proceed_v in_o their_o repentance_n and_o though_o that_o be_v undertake_v upon_o uncertain_a hope_n yet_o with_o good_a success_n but_o we_o have_v plain_a promise_n and_o direction_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o as_o plain_a promise_v annex_v thereunto_o such_o as_o ezek._n 18.20_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n '_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v some_o peculiar_a encouragement_n from_o christianity_n and_o shall_v here_o mention_v three_o 1._o from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o entertain_v the_o term_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v true_o penitent_a shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v thereby_o make_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o much_o design_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o preach_v mat._n 4.17_o jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v and_o among_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o his_o ascension_n this_o be_v one_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o be_v it_o not_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o encouragement_n to_o true_a repentance_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v humble_a penitent_n and_o to_o give_v they_o his_o blessing_n will_v he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o return_v to_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n will_v he_o not_o own_o and_o receive_v they_o who_o obey_v his_o call_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o god_n bestow_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v especial_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o even_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n he_o who_o upon_o earth_n propose_v the_o grace_n and_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o blessing_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o who_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n will_v you_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o as_o our_o highpriest_n be_v our_o intercessor_n effectual_o to_o procure_v this_o blessing_n from_o god_n for_o they_o who_o hearty_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o as_o our_o king_n he_o be_v himself_o empower_v to_o dispense_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o and_o he_o who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o stray_a sheep_n will_v no_o doubt_n embrace_v they_o who_o by_o his_o care_n do_v return_v if_o you_o seek_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o its_o be_v defend_v against_o its_o enemy_n as_o humble_a pious_a christian_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n these_o blessing_n be_v the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v special_a encouragement_n from_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n for_o our_o expect_v to_o receive_v these_o mercy_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right-hand_a be_v now_o make_v a_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o include_v both_o his_o near_a relation_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o that_o also_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o very_a particular_a care_n of_o it_o and_o his_o exaltation_n be_v so_o fatal_a to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n hereupon_o he_o tell_v saul_n go_v to_o damascus_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n his_o enemy_n must_v fall_v before_o his_o power_n but_o he_o will_v effect_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o uphold_v 3._o from_o the_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o return_v penitent_n but_o these_o be_v own_v of_o god_n as_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n and_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o such_o be_v god_n care_n of_o this_o society_n of_o his_o church_n that_o if_o it_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v support_v by_o he_o though_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v contrive_v against_o it_o yet_o no_o particular_a branch_n or_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v any_o security_n of_o its_o stand_n or_o any_o assurance_n from_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o practise_v piety_n and_o obedience_n or_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v have_v none_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a promise_n from_o god_n against_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o enjoin_v faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o romish_a church_n pretend_v that_o she_o can_v never_o fall_v but_o must_v always_o continue_v because_o of_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.18_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o to_o this_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o these_o word_n do_v no_o way_n particular_o refer_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o will_v arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o our_o lord_n have_v plain_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o no_o church_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o will_v stand_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n but_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o but_o all_o who_o neglect_v this_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v as_o those_o who_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n their_o house_n will_v fall_v and_o great_a will_v be_v the_o fall_v thereof_o mat._n 7.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a privilege_n of_o this_o nature_n ever_o intend_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v further_a manifest_a from_o that_o epistle_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o with_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o that_o church_n he_o let_v they_o know_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o goodness_n thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11.21_o 22._o but_o all_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o who_o hearty_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v secure_v of_o god_n especial_a care_n and_o preservation_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v fruit_n my_o father_n purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit._n the_o fruitful_a part_n of_o his_o vineyard_n will_v not_o want_v his_o care_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n that_o god_n catholic_n church_n stand_v by_o his_o foundation_n upon_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o no_o kind_n of_o destruction_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o so_o that_o whatever_o enemy_n it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o like_o the_o proud_a and_o mighty_a wave_n if_o they_o dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n will_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o the_o rock_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impregnable_a fortress_n stand_v firm_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v they_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v
make_v use_v of_o to_o express_v the_o discord_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o of_o they_o enumerate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n though_o there_o they_o be_v render_v by_o other_o english_a word_n gal._n 5.20_o among_o those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v tell_v with_o earnestness_n of_o expression_n that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v it_o considerable_a to_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o even_o in_o such_o person_n who_o be_v of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o who_o in_o the_o main_a close_a with_o the_o other_o duty_n and_o rule_n of_o christianity_n their_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o not_o hold_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v lessen_v and_o abate_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o future_a glorious_a reward_n which_o they_o will_v otherwise_o receive_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o division_n one_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o still_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o and_o have_v a_o aim_n at_o these_o division_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o three_o and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n tell_v they_o concern_v they_o who_o hold_v to_o that_o only_a foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v if_o any_o shall_v build_v thereupon_o that_o which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n if_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n v._o 15._o that_o be_v if_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o division_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o unwarrantable_a action_n or_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v go_v the_o worse_a with_o he_o and_o be_v hereafter_o to_o his_o loss_n and_o though_o he_o escape_v misery_n and_o obtain_v life_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a hazard_n danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v seek_v his_o own_o great_a good_a must_v careful_o avoid_v this_o miscarriage_n second_o consider_v how_o extreme_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o head_n he_o have_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o one_o baptism_n establish_v his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v and_o under_o the_o same_o only_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n paul_n urge_v as_o contain_v in_o they_o special_a obligation_n for_o christian_a unity_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o beside_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o doctrine_n let_v we_o serious_o observe_v how_o much_o our_o die_a saviour_n do_v earnest_o and_o again_o desire_n and_o pray_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o john_n 17.11_o 21_o 23._o and_o this_o he_o twice_o express_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o now_o if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o any_o person_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o duty_n to_o oppose_v the_o die_a request_n of_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o ever_o have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o act_v against_o that_o which_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o affectionate_o and_o importunate_o desire_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v this_o aim_v at_o by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o useful_a mean_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o will_v any_o who_o have_v any_o honour_n for_o christ_n or_o love_n for_o man_n be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o such_o work_n as_o tend_v to_o keep_v off_o man_n from_o christianity_n and_o from_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o division_n in_o his_o church_n to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o crusius_n turcograec_fw-la lib._n 3._o part_n 1._o p._n 234._o that_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n express_v their_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o disagreement_n baronius_n annal._n eccles_n an._n 344._o n._n 9_o make_v use_v of_o this_o as_o a_o considerable_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o salmeron_n tom._n 9_o tr._n 16._o n._n 1._o declare_v that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o expectation_n of_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o now_o shall_v any_o who_o own_v themselves_o the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n so_o undertake_v to_o contradict_v the_o die_a request_n of_o their_o saviour_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o compli_v with_o and_o gratifi_v the_o desire_n both_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o also_o who_o strange_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v his_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n but_o after_o all_o this_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o i_o doubt_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v persuade_v 1._o i_o fear_v there_o be_v some_o fierce_a man_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v heart_n incline_v to_o do_v this_o duty_n that_o they_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o hear_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o turn_v angry_a and_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o but_o it_o will_v become_v they_o and_o other_o too_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o sad_a danger_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v but_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o such_o plain_a duty_n as_o those_o of_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v but_o these_o truth_n must_v be_v speak_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v 2._o and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o evil_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o though_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o divide_v party_n will_v plead_v their_o own_o innocence_n and_o charge_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o division_n whole_o upon_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o themselves_o now_o here_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a rule_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n unaccountable_a yea_o and_o unlawful_a which_o be_v embrace_v without_o scruple_n by_o dissenter_n and_o contend_v for_o by_o the_o divide_v party_n but_o this_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o i_o to_o insist_v upon_o in_o my_o present_a discourse_n wherefore_o instead_o thereof_o i_o shall_v mention_v a_o sensible_a and_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n but_o the_o ill_a temper_n of_o divide_v spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o division_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o this_o constitution_n be_v throw_v aside_o between_o thirty_o and_o forty_o year_n since_o the_o rent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v remove_v but_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o good_a man_n they_o be_v great_o increase_v thereby_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v be_v the_o worse_a ever_o since_o let_v all_o of_o we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o keep_v in_o the_o path_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o let_v we_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o other_o who_o neglect_v they_o ii_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n be_v the_o forsake_v all_o viciousness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o become_v serious_a and_o sober_a vice_n defile_v and_o debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o be_v so_o far_o condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o general_o pass_v for_o a_o disparagement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o viciousness_n be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n even_o of_o barbarous_a nation_n this_o be_v
without_o these_o holy_a exercise_n 2._o let_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v perform_v with_o hearty_a and_o serious_a devotion_n even_o with_o fast_v and_o solemn_a humiliation_n and_o prayer_n these_o be_v duty_n direct_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n to_o express_v our_o hearty_a turn_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n do_v particular_o at_o this_o time_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o mind_v these_o holy_a exercise_n they_o be_v duty_n useful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v excellent_a qualification_n to_o dispose_v we_o aright_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o they_o include_v the_o practice_n of_o humility_n piety_n faith_n and_o repentance_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n and_o remission_n be_v a_o day_n of_o devout_a fast_n and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o go_v towards_o damascus_n after_o he_o have_v fast_v three_o day_n and_o pray_v ananias_n be_v then_o send_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v arise_v and_o be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n act_n 9.9_o 11_o 17_o 18._o ch_z 22.16_o at_o this_o time_n the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n do_v eminent_o require_v our_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n in_o these_o duty_n for_o the_o avert_v his_o judgement_n and_o the_o preserve_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n from_o ruin_n and_o misery_n let_v those_o who_o have_v be_v vicious_a and_o disobedient_a engage_v herein_o with_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o let_v the_o most_o pious_a man_n also_o undertake_v it_o with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n even_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n as_o indeed_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n from_o who_o sinful_a man_n have_v estrange_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v describe_v by_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o the_o repentance_n undertake_v therein_o be_v not_o only_o in_o some_o short_a transitory_a act_n but_o it_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_a progress_n these_o devout_a performance_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o obtain_v public_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o religious_a address_n of_o moses_n or_o josiah_n who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a piety_n shall_v be_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o less_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o ahab_n or_o manasseh_n or_o of_o the_o ninevite_n but_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o true_a uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v assure_v they_o who_o so_o fast_o and_o pray_v in_o secret_a that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n will_v reward_v they_o open_o but_o withal_o that_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o press_v fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n be_v as_o the_o sacrifice_a a_o unclean_a thing_n far_o from_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n give_v why_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v these_o very_a performance_n of_o the_o jew_n behold_v say_v he_o you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o take_v the_o advice_n in_o the_o text_n and_o resolve_v on_o the_o pious_a practice_n thereof_o especial_o in_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o further_a enforce_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o conclude_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o direction_n in_o these_o word_n of_o joel_n this_o be_v indeed_o immediate_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n that_o which_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o advise_v we_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o practice_v for_o when_o the_o policy_n of_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v outwitted_a and_o all_o sinful_a contrivance_n will_v increase_v danger_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o will_v stand_v and_o as_o wisdom_n speak_v prov._n 1.33_o whoso_o hearkn_v to_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil._n second_o reflect_v again_o on_o the_o case_n in_o which_o this_o be_v direct_v beside_o the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o army_n which_o be_v to_o come_v against_o they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o joel_n god_n let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v like_a to_o be_v on_o their_o enemy_n side_n against_o they_o v._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n the_o prophet_n joel_n be_v send_v to_o make_v proclamation_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o they_o but_o though_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o message_n from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o determine_v but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o help_n and_o remedy_n reserve_v if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n thereof_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o ionas_n be_v send_v to_o nineveh_n to_o declare_v that_o within_o forty_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v upon_o its_o repentance_n it_o be_v spare_v and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n assure_v we_o that_o at_o what_o instant_a god_n shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n or_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v if_o that_o nation_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_n he_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o no_o case_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o if_o this_o course_n be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v hopeful_a three_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n i_o observe_v before_o that_o in_o this_o prophecy_n from_o this_o text_n forward_o be_v contain_v promise_v of_o deliverance_n the_o effect_n be_v also_o answerable_a to_o these_o promise_n indeed_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o joel_n prophecy_n be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v think_v both_o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o by_o ancient_a father_n that_o his_o time_n be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o hosea_n and_o this_o prophecy_n in_o all_o probability_n must_v be_v date_v before_o the_o latter_a part_n if_o not_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n and_o according_o grotius_n seem_v very_o reasonable_o to_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o refer_v to_o sennacherib_n army_n which_o invade_v judah_n this_o army_n here_o mention_v be_v indeed_o call_v the_o northern_a army_n joel_n 2.20_o but_o this_o expression_n may_v well_o enough_o agree_v to_o the_o assyrian_a army_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o zeph._n 2.3_o he_o will_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o north_n and_o destroy_v assyria_n now_o at_o this_o time_n the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v great_a and_o many_o especial_o under_o ahaz_n their_o condition_n be_v low_a and_o despise_a and_o their_o enemy_n be_v potent_a proud_a and_o insolent_a yet_o upon_o the_o pious_a reformation_n of_o judah_n under_o hezekiah_n and_o their_o earnest_n religious_a address_n to_o god_n their_o enemy_n proud_a design_n be_v whole_o blast_v and_o themselves_o ruin_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v take_v that_o course_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o ever_o continue_a to_o these_o church_n and_o realm_n even_o until_o the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o s._n mat._n 5.20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n religion_n and_o righteousness_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o and_o perfective_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v be_v thereupon_o recommend_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a philosopher_n it_o be_v of_o such_o concernment_n for_o humane_a society_n that_o all_o lawgiver_n and_o governor_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prohibit_v and_o restrain_v the_o violation_n thereof_o and_o it_o carry_v so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n
and_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o governor_n and_o they_o be_v frequent_o turbulent_a and_o tumultuous_a but_o by_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n only_o the_o humble_a and_o lowly_a can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o far_o promote_v submission_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n be_v himself_o baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n earnest_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o and_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n 6._o and_o last_o they_o leave_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n at_o a_o licentious_a liberty_n in_o many_o weighty_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o can_v suffer_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o devour_a widow_n house_n and_o their_o table_n by_o extortion_n and_o excess_n they_o make_v void_a the_o command_v of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o be_v such_o casuist_n as_o to_o allow_v swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o account_v such_o oath_n as_o those_o by_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o leave_v no_o obligation_n when_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v oblige_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o according_a to_o their_o strict_a rule_n they_o give_v allowance_n to_o inward_a wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o lust_n if_o it_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o in_o open_a murder_n or_o adultery_n as_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n 2._o tert._n the_o idolat_a c._n 2._o who_o also_o observe_v how_o strict_o extensive_a our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v even_o against_o the_o unchaste_a eye_n and_o inward_a wrath_n or_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o st._n john_n that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n but_o the_o excellent_a christian_a rule_n of_o life_n which_o command_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o far_o outdo_v the_o loose_a principle_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v many_o of_o they_o propose_v by_o the_o bless_a jesus_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o be_v include_v under_o that_o sanction_n at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o he_o and_o do_v they_o not_o be_v liken_v to_o he_o who_o build_v his_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n which_o end_v in_o a_o dreadful_a fall_n and_o virtuous_a practice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o plead_v any_o allowance_n from_o christianity_n that_o whosoever_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o or_o not_o be_v account_v of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o gross_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n in_o oppose_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o unity_n meekness_n sincerity_n true_a religious_a piety_n obedience_n and_o universal_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n how_o stand_v the_o case_n of_o those_o society_n who_o lie_v the_o chief_a claim_n to_o christianity_n as_o to_o their_o exceed_v or_o not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o these_o particular_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o ransack_v the_o remote_a and_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o those_o with_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o dissent_v party_n among_o we_o nor_o shall_v i_o strain_v resemblance_n to_o make_v the_o case_n appear_v parallel_v but_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o real_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o or_o compliance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o here_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o serious_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o man_n of_o what_o party_n soever_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o speak_v the_o error_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o design_n to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o they_o but_o out_o of_o this_o true_a charitable_a end_n to_o warn_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o may_v make_v any_o of_o they_o consider_v of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n 1._o concern_v separation_n and_o division_n this_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n st._n chrysostom_n equal_v it_o with_o heresy_n eccl._n chr._n in_o eph._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccl._n and_o st._n cyprian_n make_v it_o a_o great_a offence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v clear_a herein_o it_o own_v and_o profess_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o none_o other_o and_o appoint_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n agreeable_a thereto_o and_o so_o give_v no_o cause_n to_o warrant_v any_o separation_n from_o she_o our_o case_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v in_o part_n like_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n while_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o way_n which_o be_v unjust_o call_v heresy_n 12.42_o joh._n 12.42_o the_o pharisee_n sentence_v such_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o talmud_n of_o the_o venice_n edition_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n himself_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o the_o shammatha_n or_o great_a excommunication_n and_o because_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v reject_v the_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o censure_v we_o as_o heretic_n and_o let_v fly_v their_o anathema_n in_o various_a canon_n of_o trent_n and_o yearly_o denounce_v their_o excommunication_n in_o the_o bull_n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o beside_o this_o we_o can_v join_v in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n without_o embrace_v their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o and_o all_o this_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n in_o our_o reformation_n but_o they_o at_o rome_n though_o they_o keep_v to_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v be_v yet_o gross_o guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o unjust_o reject_v all_o other_o christian_a church_n who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o just_a right_n and_o be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o st._n peter_n pretend_a successor_n and_o his_o imposture_n than_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o he_o and_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o herein_o they_o pass_v sentence_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v against_o the_o publican_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v better_o than_o themselves_o other_o party_n at_o home_n practise_v division_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o pharisee_n do_v open_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o our_o christian_a worship_n 2._o concern_v fierceness_n and_o furiousness_n of_o zeal_n our_o church_n entertain_v no_o bloody_a nor_o uncharitable_a doctrine_n or_o tenant_n its_o rule_n concern_v government_n contain_v as_o much_o mildness_n as_o can_v consist_v with_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o its_o practice_n rather_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a fierceness_n that_o in_o the_o high_a violation_n of_o charity_n they_o exclude_v other_o church_n from_o salvation_n and_o their_o furious_a zeal_n appear_v by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n by_o bloody_a inquisition_n massacre_n and_o rebellion_n by_o horrid_a treason_n and_o cruel_a conspiracy_n of_o which_o the_o world_n have_v have_v and_o we_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o unlike_a christianity_n and_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n that_o they_o betray_v themselves_o to_o be_v from_o the_o abaddon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o espencoeus_fw-la a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o paris_n 2._o esp_n in_o 1._o tâ—_n digr_n l._n 2._o have_v observe_v how_o the_o ancient_a canon_n oblige_v all_o the_o clergy_n against_o engage_v in_o war_n and_o blood_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o smart_o tax_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a romish_a church_n and_o her_o bishop_n as_o herein_o degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n veteris_fw-la gentilismi_fw-la ritu_fw-la with_o a_o great_a suitableness_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o pagan_n and_o in_o other_o dissent_v party_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a how_o prone_a their_o forward_a and_o lead_a man_n be_v to_o censorious_a uncharitableness_n and_o rash_a judge_n and_o how_o ready_a they_o have_v be_v unjust_o to_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n with_o war_n and_o blood_n with_o
five_o or_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o if_o they_o die_v without_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o layman_n declare_v 6._o laym_v l._n 5._o tr._n 6._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o that_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o repentance_n be_v satisfy_v by_o come_v once_o in_o a_o year_n with_o attrition_n to_o confession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o by_o do_v the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o religion_n set_v up_o to_o undermine_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o entitle_v those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n to_o heaven_n who_o his_o doctrine_n will_v condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o our_o other_o party_n give_v too_o much_o allowance_n to_o some_o particular_a miscarriage_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o many_o of_o they_o lie_v not_o that_o stress_n they_o ought_v on_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o general_n which_o be_v include_v under_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o previous_a qualification_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o justification_n have_v now_o go_v through_o these_o head_n of_o discourse_n i_o shall_v further_o here_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o far_o guilty_a of_o equal_a but_o be_v chargeable_a with_o much_o great_a miscarriage_n than_o those_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n i_o may_v have_v run_v on_o the_o parallel_n far_o as_o when_o the_o one_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n the_o other_o carry_v on_o the_o like_a design_n of_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n by_o their_o indulgence_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o degenerate_a as_o to_o offer_v their_o prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o saint_n or_o even_o to_o angel_n though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o their_o ministration_n but_o to_o such_o the_o romish_a church_n direct_v a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o religious_a worship_n they_o give_v not_o divine_a honour_n either_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o to_o any_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o the_o host_n they_o worship_v not_o the_o invisible_a god_n under_o the_o debase_v representation_n of_o a_o image_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v and_o the_o romanist_n do_v and_o when_o god_n appoint_v a_o continual_a burnt-offering_a with_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a they_o do_v not_o make_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o alter_v his_o institution_n and_o withdraw_v one_o part_n thereof_o as_o they_o at_o rome_n have_v do_v concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup._n and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v only_o so_o much_o pride_n as_o vain_o to_o account_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o far_o better_a than_o other_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v pretend_v to_o such_o supererogation_n and_o so_o great_a a_o stock_n of_o merit_n as_o to_o be_v able_a thereby_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o other_o but_o if_o they_o at_o rome_n have_v what_o they_o pretend_v it_o have_v need_n be_v a_o vast_a treasury_n of_o good_a work_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o notorious_a bad_a one_o which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o position_n allow_v and_o maintain_v in_o that_o church_n the_o pharisee_n claim_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o found_v this_o in_o so_o high_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o claim_n to_o infallibility_n as_o they_o at_o rome_n do_v the_o hold_v of_o which_o engage_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o all_o their_o other_o error_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o deep_o uncharitable_a as_o utter_o to_o exclude_v the_o essen_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o the_o romanist_n deal_n with_o all_o other_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n second_o i_o observe_v that_o other_o divide_v party_n though_o they_o be_v very_o different_a among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v alike_o esteem_v of_o yet_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o have_v some_o miscarriage_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o instance_n the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o slight_a or_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o circumcision_n or_o the_o passover_n as_o too_o many_o now_o do_v one_o or_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a they_o never_o give_v way_n that_o the_o temple-sacrifice_n and_o other_o such_o like_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o other_o but_o only_o those_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n when_o many_o in_o our_o day_n can_v admit_v and_o allow_v the_o performance_n of_o christian_a ministration_n by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o regular_a authoritative_a and_o justifiable_a ordination_n and_o such_o thing_n however_o some_o esteem_n of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n because_o they_o violate_v the_o peculiar_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o convey_n and_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n three_o i_o observe_v also_o that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v other_o great_a crime_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v not_o chargeable_a on_o any_o of_o those_o party_n of_o who_o i_o have_v discourse_v such_o be_v their_o profess_a disow_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o doctrine_n their_o actual_a contrive_v his_o death_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n under_o those_o various_a mighty_a miracle_n which_o be_v frequent_o wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o the_o former_a transgression_n which_o i_o mention_v have_v be_v particular_o prove_v destructive_a so_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v especial_o intend_v in_o this_o severe_a censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o righteousness_n for_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v soon_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v declare_v their_o great_a enmity_n to_o his_o person_n their_o obstinacy_n under_o his_o miracle_n or_o their_o contrivement_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o their_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o time_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n show_v he_o to_o condemn_v as_o great_o defective_a such_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o then_o direct_v and_o propose_v i_o now_o come_v in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o my_o conclusion_n to_o note_v the_o result_n of_o these_o inquiry_n in_o two_o particular_n first_o this_o shall_v warn_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o other_o opposite_a persuasion_n to_o consider_v serious_o of_o their_o own_o danger_n and_o of_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o safety_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o secure_a so_o do_v also_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n judge_v otherwise_o and_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o person_n of_o their_o several_a division_n be_v real_o free_a from_o all_o thing_n sinful_a and_o dangerous_a i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o express_v as_o much_o charity_n to_o other_o as_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o truth_n and_o a_o sober_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o several_a party_n who_o divide_v from_o our_o church_n be_v not_o all_o equal_o chargeable_a with_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o and_o i_o very_o hope_v that_o in_o all_o these_o various_a division_n there_o may_v be_v several_a particular_a person_n lead_v aside_o by_o mere_a mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n and_o who_o uprightness_n of_o intention_n may_v be_v a_o preservative_n to_o they_o from_o much_o of_o that_o evil_n they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v engage_v in_o and_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o prejudicial_a i_o hope_v also_o that_o those_o miscarriage_n which_o such_o person_n be_v bring_v into_o by_o their_o undiscerned_a error_n will_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o many_o of_o their_o practice_n may_v be_v better_o than_o their_o principle_n but_o whilst_o any_o of_o we_o may_v express_v our_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v that_o care_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o fear_v the_o worst_a for_o charity_n do_v not_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o other_o man_n safe_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v extend_v but_o this_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n those_o person_n who_o mind_n or_o practice_n be_v real_o worse_o than_o other_o man_n hope_v they_o to_o be_v be_v in_o never_o the_o
faith_n c._n 24._o n._n 3._o to_o promote_v and_o protect_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n do_v not_o divulge_v blasphemy_n and_o error_n inevitable_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o but_o in_o other_o case_n such_o as_o difference_n about_o the_o way_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o magistrate_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o abridge_v christian_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o when_o the_o declaration_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a assembly_n except_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o alter_v there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n there_o be_v divers_a expression_n relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o expunge_v among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o 4._o one_o assemb_v confess_v c._n 23._o n._n 4._o it_o be_v his_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o take_v order_n that_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o corruption_n or_o abuse_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n prevent_v or_o reform_v and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n due_o settle_v administer_v and_o observe_v and_o these_o thing_n give_v intimation_n of_o dislike_a any_o uform_a establishment_n of_o a_o settle_a order_n in_o the_o church_n confirm_v and_o fix_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o secular_a authority_n as_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o and_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n have_v declare_v himself_o against_o this_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fierceness_n much_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n which_o i_o think_v be_v but_o a_o mild_a expression_n for_o such_o violent_a word_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a part_n of_o antichristianism_n he_o say_v 43._o say_v dr._n o._n of_o evang._n love_n c._n 3._o p._n 43._o those_o who_o by_o way_n of_o force_n will_v drive_v christian_n into_o any_o other_o union_n or_o agreement_n than_o their_o own_o light_n and_o duty_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o rule_n over_o they_o now_o to_o call_v the_o enact_v any_o uniform_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o the_o establish_v they_o under_o any_o penalty_n the_o oppose_a the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v as_o if_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n by_o the_o most_o furious_a of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v a_o expression_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o speak_v great_a passion_n but_o little_a or_o no_o consideration_n 4._o and_o not_o long_o after_o we_o be_v tell_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o for_o christian_n 45._o christian_n ibid._n p._n 44_o 45._o by_o external_a force_n to_o coerce_v or_o punish_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o various_a apprehension_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o schism_n and_o division_n ensue_v thereon_o be_v as_o foreign_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o mahomet_n and_o not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o whither_o be_v we_o come_v and_o what_o do_v we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o the_o care_n of_o governor_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o due_a order_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o embrace_v enthusiasm_n sure_o this_o be_v such_o a_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o even_o for_o their_o pious_a care_n and_o zeal_n as_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o have_v undertake_v but_o as_o all_o pious_a prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v care_n of_o the_o due_a order_n and_o establishment_n of_o religion_n by_o their_o authority_n and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v amiss_o as_o to_o worship_v in_o high-place_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o miscarriage_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n charge_v as_o a_o fault_n upon_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v when_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o right_a method_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o when_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o high_a place_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o these_o high_a place_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v beside_o what_o may_v be_v otherwise_o say_v that_o schism_n and_o division_n be_v also_o plain_o prohibit_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v in_o high_a place_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o schism_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o ruler_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v for_o the_o punish_a evil-doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o if_o therefore_o the_o disobey_v the_o divine_a precept_n in_o a_o case_n where_o piety_n and_o charity_n thereby_o become_v neglect_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n weaken_v its_o friend_n grieve_v its_o enemy_n encourage_v peace_n undermine_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n hinder_v all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o unwarrantable_a schism_n and_o division_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v evildoing_a the_o secular_a ruler_n be_v not_o only_o warrant_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o be_v oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o god_n due_o to_o endeavour_v by_o his_o power_n to_o put_v a_o check_n thereto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n have_v be_v sensible_a of_o and_o careful_a to_o perform_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o imperial_a constitution_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o other_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o assert_v by_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o power_n within_o itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whether_o of_o any_o more_o extensive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o synod_n or_o of_o any_o other_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n which_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o in_o new_a england_n declare_v 3._o declare_v answ_n to_o q._n 3._o we_o do_v not_o know_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o they_o who_o meet_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o the_o savoy_n declare_v 6._o declare_v of_o the_o instit_fw-la of_o church_n n._n 6._o beside_o these_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n any_o church_n more_o extensive_a or_o catholic_n entrust_v with_o power_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n or_o the_o execute_n any_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n and_o herein_o this_o more_o general_a assembly_n seem_v not_o to_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v before_o grant_v that_o against_o a_o offend_a church_n persist_v in_o its_o miscarriage_n narrat_fw-la miscarriage_n apolog._n narrat_fw-la the_o church_n offend_v may_n and_o aught_o to_o pronounce_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o renounce_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o until_o they_o repent_v and_o concern_v synod_n and_o consequent_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o 26._o that_o of_o the_o inst_z of_o ch._n n._n 26._o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n they_o allow_v synod_n to_o consider_v and_o give_v advice_n but_o they_o be_v not_o entrust_v with_o any_o church-power_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o with_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n themselves_o to_o exercise_v any_o censure_n either_o over_o any_o church_n or_o person_n or_o to_o impose_v their_o determination_n on_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n and_o they_o of_o new_a england_n particular_o deny_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o synod_n or_o council_n declare_v that_o 18._o that_o answ_n to_o qu._n 18._o church_n censure_v of_o excommunication_n or_o the_o like_a belong_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o a_o offender_n be_v member_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v cast_v but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o church_n now_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a principle_n of_o independency_n that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o high_a church-authority_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v
doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o word_n write_v and_o speak_v by_o man_n declare_v their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o frame_v six_o objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a which_o exclude_v his_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o self-evidence_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o deep_a speculation_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v conclude_v till_o all_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v solve_v §_o 3._o second_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v how_o many_o book_n be_v divine_o inspire_v either_o by_o self-evidence_n or_o by_o any_o skill_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o §_o 4._o three_o nor_o be_v it_o evidenceable_a to_o their_o capacity_n that_o the_o original_n be_v any_o where_o preserve_v entire_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o skill_v of_o other_o by_o which_o they_o know_v it_o §_o 5._o four_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o translate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o honesty_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o translator_n §_o 6._o five_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_o translate_v yet_o innumerable_a copy_n before_o print_v and_o since_o printer_n and_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o right_a letter_n of_o scripture_n §_o 7._o last_o still_o they_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v unless_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o numerous_a commentator_n and_o infinite_a dispute_n about_o concern_v point_n and_o christ_n divinity_n show_v not_o to_o be_v the_o task_n of_o the_o vulgar_a §_o 8._o ad_fw-la §_o 3._o to_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o this_o or_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o inspection_n into_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o observe_v that_o it_o contain_v powerful_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o god_n and_o great_a prophecy_n wonderful_o fulfil_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o writing_n which_o contain_v these_o truth_n we_o have_v another_o more_o plain_a way_n and_o general_o evidenceable_a to_o all_o person_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o book_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o general_a delivery_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o all_o who_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o book_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o country_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n they_o have_v constant_o and_o public_o read_v they_o as_o such_o and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o as_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o by_o this_o way_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o withal_o a_o very_a full_a certainty_n or_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o s._n augustine_n word_n de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o c._n 23._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a scripture_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o know_a succession_n compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o with_o any_o historical_a write_n in_o the_o world_n or_o with_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o any_o former_a age_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v more_o general_o deliver_v and_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o read_v compare_v this_o again_o with_o any_o record_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o charter_n of_o any_o society_n the_o record_n of_o a_o court_n the_o statute_n of_o a_o college_n or_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v sure_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o that_o court_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o corporation_n and_o even_o by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o a_o succeed_a age_n because_o they_o be_v in_o write_a record_n deliver_v as_o such_o to_o they_o and_o every_o one_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n especial_o if_o he_o know_v that_o all_o forego_v member_n of_o such_o society_n or_o officer_n of_o such_o court_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v such_o record_n or_o charter_n entire_a and_o upon_o this_o evidence_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o believe_v what_o this_o record_n or_o charter_n do_v contain_v and_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n record_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_a society_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o delivery_n and_o all_o these_o society_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v under_o the_o high_a obligation_n not_o to_o falsify_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o such_o monument_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o all_o this_o add_v the_o great_a evidence_n we_o have_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o do_v religious_o own_o and_o honour_v this_o book_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o rather_o with_o its_o uncertainty_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o deliver_n to_o we_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o whereby_o monument_n preserve_v record_n or_o charter_n be_v deliver_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o which_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o man_n show_v to_o be_v a_o much_o sure_a way_n of_o delivery_n than_o this_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o hear_v say_v since_o in_o every_o corporation_n which_o have_v a_o charter_n deliver_v down_o safe_o from_o their_o predecessor_n if_o the_o member_n of_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a what_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o that_o society_n and_o rely_v on_o this_o which_o be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o they_o will_v consult_v the_o charter_n itself_o and_o so_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o their_o sure_a record_n and_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o what_o god_n deliver_v to_o be_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o christian_n or_o tradition_n by_o the_o same_o way_n but_o by_o much_o great_a evidence_n than_o that_o by_o which_o man_n of_o all_o society_n will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o concern_v their_o privilege_n or_o what_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v more_o full_o contain_v in_o their_o charter_n than_o in_o common_a report_n nor_o be_v this_o tradition_n which_o we_o honour_v own_a by_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o rational_a evidence_n or_o a_o help_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o write_n divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o man_n be_v support_v by_o reason_n which_o will_v give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o own_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n believe_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o rational_a evidence_n but_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n own_v what_o be_v attest_v by_o it_o but_o when_o we_o say_v we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o forementioned_a way_n of_o tradition_n we_o act_v our_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n receive_v by_o we_o and_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o truth_n from_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o tradition_n afford_v to_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o true_a in_o a_o way_n of_o rational_a knowledge_n which_o by_o this_o traditional_a evidence_n we_o prove_v truth_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n because_o contain_v in_o a_o divine_o inspire_v write_v and_o